weekend free-for-all – March 7-8, 2015 by Alison Green on March 7, 2015 This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand. (This one is truly non-work only; if you have a work question, you can email it to me or post it in the work-related open thread on Fridays.) Book Recommendation of the Week: Jonathan Strange & Mr. Norrell, by Susanna Clarke. Basically, picture Jane Austen but in a magical universe. I love this book more than I can convey. * I make a commission if you use that Amazon link. You may also like:the Ask a Manager book is on sale at Amazonhow to be successful without hurting men's feelingsthe Ask a Manager book is now on sale { 1,214 comments }
Ineloquent* March 7, 2015 at 2:32 pm Happy weekend everyone! You are an awesome blog community, and it’s great to be a part of it. Way to be classy.
it happens* March 7, 2015 at 6:03 pm ^This. We should do more of catching people doing the right thing.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 6:39 pm To me, it’s a privilege to see this and to be able to participate.
C Average* March 7, 2015 at 10:45 pm Yes! Such a great community. Cheers to all of you. (I’m literally raising a glass of wine as I write this.)
BW* March 7, 2015 at 2:32 pm This is an awesome book. I bought a signed copy on eBay and reread it every once in a while. The magical world the author created feels so real because it’s filled with imagery like “a box the color of heartache. Magic actually feels like an ancient study with rich background due to the history the author invents. History of Magic was boring in Harry Potter. Not so in this book.
Jerry Vandesic* March 7, 2015 at 2:40 pm There’s a BBC mini-series of the JS&MN coming out later this year. Looking forward to seeing Eddie Marsan as Mr. Norell.
Manderly* March 7, 2015 at 3:26 pm I loved this book and am looking forward to the BBC series that Jerry mentioned. And I’m envious of your signed copy!
De Minimis* March 7, 2015 at 6:33 pm That’s one I’ve always been meaning to read and I actually own but I’ve never gotten around to it.
De Minimis* March 7, 2015 at 6:34 pm Oh, and I’m reading THE EVOLUTION OF BRUNO LITTLEMORE by Benjamin Hale and can’t put it down….it’s one of those books I picked up at random at the library after seeing it on a display shelf. Sometimes you find the best books that way.
Kerry(like the county in Ireland)* March 7, 2015 at 11:20 pm If you like the Jane Austen but different genre, look up Jo Walton’s Tooth and Claw (maybe a little more Trollope with dragons) and Mary Robinette Kowal’s Shades of Milk and Honey (Austen with magical artwork).
manybellsdown* March 8, 2015 at 1:19 pm Also Jane Austen meets H.P. Lovecraft – The Magicians and Mrs. Quent.
Rana* March 8, 2015 at 12:33 am I have to admit that I particularly love the elaborate footnotes. /scholar-nerd
Editrix* March 8, 2015 at 1:30 am “Gentlemen are often invited to stay in other people’s houses. Rooms hardly ever are.” Best book ever.
Barbara in Swampeast* March 8, 2015 at 11:18 am Well, it must be a magical book because I don’t see a title any where and all the replies seem to know exactly what is being discussed. I’m feeling a little left out.
araminty* March 8, 2015 at 12:08 pm Jonathan Strange & Mr. Norrell, by Susanna Clarke. It’s right there in AAM’s OP. :)
CoffeeLover* March 7, 2015 at 2:39 pm I have a relationship question for my wise AAMers. Basically, what is your opinion on settling down in your early 20s? I’m not talking about marriage necessarily, but being in a serious, committed relationship. Were any of you in a serious relationship in your 20s that you regretted because you missed out “living life”? Conversely, did any of you end a serious relationship to focus on your career/youth/independence and live to regret that? Looking at it from another perspective, do you think someone in their early 20s equipped to make long-term relationship decisions (like getting married), or do you think it’s better to wait for your 30s+ where you have a better handle on life?
Colleen* March 7, 2015 at 2:43 pm Got married at 21; still married after almost 25 years. Yes, there are times I wish I would’ve played the field a little more and done things that I cannot do while married (lived alone? Never done it.). But I honestly look at my life, my husband and my son and wouldn’t change a thing. We made the leap (after knowing each other only a few months) and it worked out for us. I know it won’t for everyone, but I have no regrets.
De Minimis* March 7, 2015 at 6:37 pm My cousin married at 19, they’ve been married almost 25 years now. He’s career military and they’ve been all over the world, he has two twin girls who were born in Italy. I didn’t marry till my early 30s.
Revanche* March 7, 2015 at 9:22 pm I started dating the man I’d marry when I was 21, I think. We got married when I was ~29. We both knew this was it fairly early on, I had just held off because I truly believed I could resolve my family’s financial crisis and wanted to do that before getting married. Many friends have been married since we were 21 and most of them are all quite happy still. I think for my cohort a lot depends on mindset and why they’re marrying. Some do it to stop being single and others to have kids and those friends haven’t really enjoyed happy marriages like those who did it to be with that person first, and have kids second.
Anonymous Educator* March 7, 2015 at 2:48 pm Made a lifetime commitment in my early 20s. Married 12+ years, together even longer. I do sometimes wonder what my life would have been like if I’d just done random stuff in my 20s, but it isn’t so much regret at having “settled down” too early as much as disappointment that I cannot lead two lives. I’m sure if I’d not “settled down” in my 20s, I’d probably have wondered what would have happened had I done so.
cuppa* March 8, 2015 at 11:35 am This is the perfect distinction for me. I got into my relationship at 20, married at 25. I’m now in my early 30s, and sometimes feel like this. However, I’m really happy with my choice, and I know there’s no reason for me to have given up 10 years of happiness for random things with no security. I am now working to find ways to explore those ideals with my husband and get the best of both worlds.
Florida* March 7, 2015 at 2:56 pm I think it depends. Some people in their 20s are equipped to make long-term relationship decisions. Some people in the 40s and 50s are not. There are pros and cons to both ways. I ended a serious relationship in my 20s because I wanted independence. I do regret that. But who knows? If I had stuck it out for several more years, I might have regretted that as well. I think it is hard to give a blanket answer on this because so much depends on the two people involved. I’m old enough to remember reading Ann Landers in high school. When people would write in about marital or relationship problems, she would always say, “Are you better off with him or without him?” I think that’s a good question. If you’re life is better because of this person, than who cares about what you are missing. Whatever decision you make, you will always be missing out on something. I would say focus on what you have. If you focus on all of the possibilities you don’t have, you will always be unhappy. Also, if this decision affects your partner (which it does), it’s not a bad idea to discuss it with that person. Good luck.
VintageLydia USA* March 7, 2015 at 2:57 pm Met my husband at 18, we were married at 23, and we’re 29 now. I really don’t feel like I missed out on much, tbh. I do sort of wish I dated around a bit because non-serious dating seems fun, but I really wouldn’t trade my husband and son for the world.
Anonymous Educator* March 7, 2015 at 2:58 pm P.S. I have a number of friends who “settled down” in their early 20s and then divorced by their late 20s or early 30s and then lived the stereotypical single life before “settling down” once again.
Kristen* March 7, 2015 at 3:01 pm My boyfriend and I started dating when we were 28 (we’re now 35). I sometimes wish we had met earlier, because we’re at a point now when we want to start a family and it seems like we’re running out of time to do the adventurous stuff we like to do (e.g., we still haven’t gone backpacking or on the canoe trip we’ve been talking about). We have been able to go on snowboarding trips, but there are more we’d like to take and we know throwing a baby into the mix will make things more difficult. I think whether someone is equipped well enough to make long-term relationship decisions in their early twenties is dependent on the person. I know I wasn’t ready. I didn’t have enough experience to know what I was looking for and ended up wasting time with duds. I could see, however, that some people might be ready.
Oh anon* March 7, 2015 at 3:11 pm I’ve been with my SO since I was 18, we’re going on 12 years together. I don’t feel like I missed out at all. I still lived on campus during a couple years of college and had my own apartment for a time too. I’ve never been one to party or be wild, so settling down felt right to me.
blackcat* March 7, 2015 at 3:14 pm My husband and I started dating when I was 19 (he was 22), married at 25 & 28. It’s been an issue since we’ve both ended up going down an academic path. We’ve had to live apart a fair amount, and there’s been a lot of career/school compromises made on both sides. For each of us, we decided that building a life together was the most important goal–more important than any career goal. I think knowing that those compromises will have to be made is an important part of starting a relationship so young. (If one of you wants to eventually stay home with kids, I think that’s a different situation.) At the same time, it’s been great to have a partner/cheerleader through everything. Being committed has meant that there’s always been some financial cushion that we wouldn’t have had individually–it’s made traveling easier, which is something we both love. One of the upsides of the dual academic path is that we’ve both lived in and traveled to places we wouldn’t have otherwise visited as a result of our careers. So I don’t feel like I’ve missed out on living life–if anything, it’s been easier to do with a partner. We’ve been able to grow together, but I’ve known other couples on a similar timeline to us who grew apart–and we’re still young! Late 20s/early 30s now. I’ve come to view the “settling down” threshold as producing tiny people. That’s the big step that is starting to dramatically change the lives of our friends. We may have kids eventually, but we’re waiting for career stuff to settle down a bit more. It also helps that we’re not dead set on having kids, so if it doesn’t happen, it doesn’t happen.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 5:01 pm “Being committed has meant that there’s always been some financial cushion that we wouldn’t have had individually–it’s made traveling easier, which is something we both love.” So true. As long as they align (travel, house, kids, fancy cars) it’ll only be that much faster in getting to your goals.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 3:16 pm Short answer, I definitely think someone in their early 20’s *can* be equipped to make long-term decisions. It just depends on that person’s emotional development and maturity. For me, a serious relationship is more than just monogamous + long-term. Serious means “It’s real possibility that I might spend the rest of my life with this person.” And dating after that point is just giving yourself time to make sure that’s true before actually getting married/buying a house/having a kid/etc. It really boils down to how you feel about your partner, how conflicting a relationship with them and the other goals in your life are, and how you want to balance those. For me, I met my husband when I was 21 and we were married less than 4 years later. But we knew we were getting married about a year and a half in and the delay stemmed from waiting for me to graduate college, saving for the wedding, and moving twice for my career. But we didn’t get married after I started my career so that I could focus on my career, we just wanted an expensive wedding so we had to wait to pay for it. To be fair, before I met my husband, I had lived in 3 countries, travelled to about 10 more, and was officially over my party phase. So I felt like I had “lived” enough to be sure. And also, I’m incredibly lucky that there is literally nothing that I can’t do now that I’m married vs. being single.
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 10:15 am I would love to hear about your travels! I always want to hear from folks who had the opportunity to travel and live in other countries in their 20s. For financial reasons, I never got the chance to do that – specifically living abroad and including study abroad – so I live vicariously through others.
Treena Kravm* March 9, 2015 at 12:43 pm It was all during school, and I did pay a pretty penny for it. Or I should say, I’m still paying it off via student loans. I basically had my monthly budget of 1,000 euros, and I would cut corners as much as possible and then save up for a weekend trip using RyanAir or Easy Jet. School schedules also put you conveniently in the cheapest times to fly trans-Atlantic (to Europe in fall, back in spring). I was hoping to spend some time in France this summer and I almost threw up at the price of a roundtrip ticket (over $1,200!!) I used to pay $400-500 for my roundtrips, even if that was 7 years ago.
Clever Name* March 7, 2015 at 3:19 pm I got married at 21. Now nearly 15 years later, I don’t regret it at all. I’m really not a “play the field” type. I don’t make friends easily, so it’s kind of a miracle my husband and I met in college. I’m really enjoying traveling and experiencing life with my partner and our son. We’ve traveled internationally together, and I enjoy doing new things as a family. We look forward to traveling even more in retirement. Getting married shouldn’t be a choice between having the life you want and settling down. There’s a lot to be said for adventuring through life with a partner.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 3:23 pm Totally depends on you and your situation. I met my husband at 24 and got married at 28. We met while we were both in grad school. I kind of wish I got to try dating in a larger city and while a young professional but it wasn’t worth it to dump him just so I could try dating a little longer.
blackcat* March 7, 2015 at 4:30 pm See, everything I hear from my single friends about dating makes me grateful I never did it post college. Different strokes for different folks, I suppose.
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 5:10 pm When I was single with all couples friends, I mostly told the bad or funny stories because they were more interesting and encapsulated. “I had a good date; we’ll see how it goes” doesn’t register quite like “you will not believe this guy” stories. Maybe I just got lucky, but I bet if you asked my friends, their impression of my dating life would skew a little more negative than my own thoughts. YMMV.
blackcat* March 7, 2015 at 9:46 pm Oh, my friends are mostly struggling to find long-term dating partners. Now my late 20s, some of my friends are getting REALLY stressed about the fact that they haven’t found someone they want to marry yet. And that stress seems to be…. well, stressful. I have acquaintances who are happily single/enjoying dating, but somehow, such people are underrepresented among my close friends (everyone is either hitched or single–no in between).
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 11:29 pm Ah, dating with an agenda is pretty much a downer, in my experience.
Persephone Mulberry* March 7, 2015 at 6:49 pm This, too. I got to live vicariously through my sister and I don’t feel I missed out on too much.
Sunflower* March 7, 2015 at 11:25 pm Dating is definitely much much harder after college but it’s really about changing demographics, not changing people. Dating in college is so ridiculously easy. You’ll never be in another environment with so many people at the same age and education level after college. In college, you spend so much time with so many different people, go out a lot more, have a ton of free time. Then you start working and the simple act of trying to find a night where you are both available is a headache. Sure it’s partially that I know a little more now about what I’m looking for and my dealbreakers are more firm but my problems lay much more with finding people to date, not with the people I do date.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 11:58 pm I wish I could have tried but it probably would have been terrible. Do people enjoy dating around? I find all of my dates were awful (please don’t lie about doing cocaine in the drag queen dressing room, you’re not fooling me).
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 1:43 am Depends how you look at it and what you’re looking for. I’m trying to be laid back about dating. I try to go into it thinking ‘let’s just see what this person is like’ not ‘do i see myself with this person’. I feel like I get a lot more out of dating this way. I’ve discovered a lot more about the kind of lives people lead that I wouldn’t have necessarily thought existed before. I enjoy it in the sense that I’ve met a lot of really different people. Through that, I’ve gotten closer to realizing what I want and what I don’t want in a partner.
Treena Kravm* March 8, 2015 at 2:32 pm I love dating around! Sure, there are jerks and weirdos, but if you look at it with humor, it becomes a fun story.
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 3:24 pm In my experience, the risk of partnering in your early 20s is that most people change a lot between 20 and 25 or so. Inertia can be a really powerful factor – my ex and I probably would have stayed together half as long if we hadn’t been living together and domestically partnered (we got together when I was 21). That’s not to say it doesn’t work for lots of people, just something to consider. If you find you’re resigning yourself to your relationship, that’s not good. I’ll also point out that there’s nothing about marriage or partnership that requires “settling down”. It’s easy to forget that the choices people frequently make after marriage (living together, buying a home, having kids) are just that – choices. Very little is required, some tax laws aside.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 3:28 pm This is a good point. Part of the change for my relationship has been both of transitioning from students to working adults.
Elkay* March 7, 2015 at 6:19 pm In my experience, the risk of partnering in your early 20s is that most people change a lot between 20 and 25 or so. I was thinking about this today and I think it can go both ways. You can sometimes find that you grow up together so you end up in the same place. Last weekend we were discussing how when we first got together (early 20s) we’d be out until 2am every Saturday now we’re more likely to go out for dinner and be home by 10pm, neither of us pushed for that to stop happening it just did over time as we got older.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 8:41 pm Yea, I was talking to my husband about this last week. When we met, I was 21 and he was 28. I didn’t really think about it at the time, but now I’m realizing he must have seen me grow up a lot. I asked and he said he couldn’t come up with anything specific that he noticed. Although he had been living alone and had a solid career for years, he definitely grew too. I really think we did grow together, despite being at different stages when we met. We’ve pushed each other to be better–not in an “I insist” kind of way, but just by inspiring each other to be better.
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 11:28 pm Right, that’s the risk (rather than a surety). You might grow in similar ways – clearly a lot of people here have coupled up young and everything is awesome. And you might not.
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 10:21 am I wonder if growing up/maturing while paired is affected by the observer effect? The act of pairing fundamentally changing the outcome of maturation vs. maturing as a single person. Different circumstance, different forces at play and all that
cuppa* March 8, 2015 at 11:42 am Yep. I was engaged before I met my current husband, and the demise of our relationship in part was because I grew up and he didn’t. I met my husband and we seem to have both grown together. It’s pretty neat to watch. (We used to go out at midnight; now we’re usually home by then, etc.)
Caroline* March 8, 2015 at 4:52 pm Oh definitely. My husband and I really grew up together. We were 16 and 19 when we met. Looking back, I see that were such babies then (compared to the people we are today), it’s sort of mind-boggling. I think there can be a lot of benefits to growing up together, but it isn’t always easy, and is not always in your control. We’ve made a lot of choices to direct our growing up together rather than apart, but I do think that sometimes, people grow up and apart in ways that aren’t controllable. That said the beauty of growing up together is who knows you better than the person who knew and loved you before you were fully formed, when you were still basically a kid, and watched you grow up? And you watch them grow up too, and you have this deep shared core of experience. But sometimes people do grow apart instead of growing together. I think the advice below about waiting until at least your mid-twenties for kids even if you meet young is sound (although if you had told 20 year old me that, I would have yelled and screamed at you in my head).
Anonymous for this* March 7, 2015 at 3:35 pm “Conversely, did any of you end a serious relationship to focus on your career/youth/independence and live to regret that?” I ended a relationship as an older teenager to focus on youth/independence/school/career. I don’t regret ending it at all. It was a horrible relationship. I do regret avoiding dating anyone else afterward. It didn’t really do me any good, and dating seems impossibly weird when you’ve been out of it for nearly 10 years.
JMW* March 7, 2015 at 3:57 pm Relationships are an important way we learn about who we are. Committed relationships are especially valuable mirrors. I was married early 20s, and divorced after 7 years with no regrets because I learned so much in the relationship. Married again at the end of my 20s and still married 27 years later. What we advise our children who are in their early 20s is not to have children too early. People change a lot in their 20s, and you want to be over that hump and still committed to one another before you bring kids into the picture.
Erin* March 7, 2015 at 5:31 pm Agreed. I married fairly young (23) but we waited to have kids until I was 30.
jamlady* March 7, 2015 at 11:14 pm This seems to be a trend. We married young but are now in our mid and late 20s with plans for children still a few years out (at least). It’s not so much partnering young as it is becoming a parent young. Not that people regret that, but with regards to the OPs question, it’s not the partner that totally changes everything, but the kids.
Andraste* March 7, 2015 at 5:05 pm I met my partner when I was 23, while I was in grad school. We dated long distance for awhile (100 miles apart). When I graduated at 25, my main goal was to be in the same place as him, job search came second. I know a lot of people would call that crazy–I put a lot of time and effort into that degree, why him first? But for me, it’s just what made sense. I do want a career, but I also want a family and all that comes with it. I don’t want to prioritize my career over things that I feel matter more, over people. I wanted to be with him and that was the right choice. Not going to lie, finding a job that makes me happy in his small town has been a struggle. I realize I could be doing better jobwise somewhere else. But I haven’t felt a moment of regret. He’s very supportive of me figuring out the job stuff, even if it’s off to a bumbling start. We are going to work this out, and I’m so glad we get to do it together. There’s no doubt in my mind that if I had chosen career over him, I’d regret it. I’m only 26 now so I don’t have a lot of distance on this yet, but like I said, I’m so happy with my choice. I think in your 20s while everyone’s just starting out it’s easy to look around and envy people who seem more settled in ways that you don’t. I get career envy sometimes because I feel like I don’t have it figured out yet. But I also have friends whose careers I envy tell me they’re jealous of me because of how solid my relationship is, because that’s something they want but don’t have yet. It’s very easy to want the things you don’t have, but instead of making comparisons or trying to figure out what you “should” do, I think the best thing is to shut out the noise and focus in on what you really want. Not what other people think you should have, not what you think you “should” do, but what you WANT. Good luck. :)
CoffeeLover* March 8, 2015 at 6:46 am We were in very similar places, but made opposite choices. I didn’t mention this in the question because I feel like it’s a different issue, but me and my guy are also long distance. I recently graduated and chose career over relationship. It was a bit more complicated for me because we live in different countries with different languages. So the chances of me being able to move with zero working experience and find a job (any job) was pretty abysmal. Instead, I found an amazing job (fantastic start for my career) where I live. It’s a company that would allow me to relocate internationally quite easily, so my intention would be to move to him after a couple of years. It still means we’ll be apart for 2years with an ocean between us and not a lot of chances to visit each other. I don’t regret choosing the career (at least at this point) because I know myself enough to know I wouldn’t be happy uprooting myself with only him to support me (financially, intellectually, emotionally, etc.). I’m definitely trying to figure out what I WANT. I’m planning to talk to him about it, but I’d like to get my own thoughts organized before going there. It’s helping to hear what you all have to say. Not because any of you can tell me what would be the right choice, but because it gets me to think of different aspects. I especially like the points some of you have made that life doesn’t end when you settle down with someone. That there’s a lot of living you can do together.
Andraste* March 8, 2015 at 1:36 pm Ah yeah, international long distance really complicates things. For us, it was just across state lines. Moving to be with him meant moving to the same town I’d went to undergrad, so it was familiar, and I’d be closer to my family, which is a plus in my case. But international makes it a lot harder, and moving to him in your situation is a lot higher stakes than moving in my situation. International moves are very expensive, and you don’t have much of a safety net if things don’t work out. I think caution and making sure you have everything in order before you decide to make an international move, if you decide to, is a smart thing. Just personally from having done it, I don’t think long distance relationships can survive distance indefinitely. I think it’s important for you as a couple to have an end point in mind. But if you’ve done international this long, a few more years is something you can do as long as you are planning for it and both parties are willing to work through it.
TL -* March 8, 2015 at 3:40 pm I think some couples can do long-distance indefinitely, but it’s more a case of two people finding that a less traditional relationship (in terms of face time/space) works well for them, rather than two people trying to make a long-distance relationship work indefinitely while preferring a more traditional relationship.
Caroline* March 8, 2015 at 4:59 pm That’s tough. I do think that 2 years or so long distance is fairly do-able in this day and age, and for me, not a reason to break off a good relationship (mostly because I’m glad we did long distance for our 3 years, and got to where we are now). But to be honest, I think that a long distance has more of those pitfalls of not “living life” than being together does. When you are in a long distance relationship, it can be hard to balance going out into the world and living life, and talking to your sweetie on the phone and skype at home lots. It’s a hard balance, and I’m not sure I’d be willing to do it for a lot more than 2 or 3 years, but for me, for 2-3 years it was worth it. But that’s so individual. I definitely think life doesn’t have to end when you settle down though. Think about the things you want to do that you feel like you can’t settled down, and I’d be willing to bet that you can do ANY of them you want with a long term partner, it’s just a matter of how you define your relationship. Certainly, travel, big career moves, and wild adventures are still possible. Even, if it works for both of you and you communicate them, a long term partner doesn’t HAVE to mean the end of living alone, sleeping with other people. Co-habitation and monogamy are conventional, not required, parts of a committed relationship. They’re optional. I can’t think of anything at all that you definitely could not do in a committed relationship than you could without one, but it sometimes might take a LOT more communication.
Sevda* March 7, 2015 at 5:08 pm When I was 22, a boyfriend and I moved in together after 3 months of dating; we were together for about two years. I’m glad I had that “settling down” experience so young because I learned SO much that I’ve continued to take with me into my subsequent relationships (I’m 28 now). I think I was equipped to make the decision at the time, but I also went into it with the explicit understanding that we wouldn’t be getting married any time soon (but hopefully sometime down the road).
Finny* March 7, 2015 at 5:11 pm I met the now-husband at an anime con in Toronto when I was 22 and he was 30. Got married at 25. I’m now 33 and he’s 40, and we wouldn’t do anything differently.
Erin* March 7, 2015 at 5:28 pm I met my husband when he was 18 and I was 20. We got married 3 years later and have been married 12 years. We met in England when I was on a student visa (I’m American) so there was some external pressure to get married when my student visa ran out, so I can’t say if we would have married that young otherwise. But it worked out! We have two kids and another one on the way, hopefully any day now.
Aussie Teacher* March 7, 2015 at 5:49 pm Met my husband at 23 and married him when I was 24 (he was 27). Been married 10 years now with 3 small kids, and I don’t regret a thing :)
Persephone Mulberry* March 7, 2015 at 6:04 pm Hubby and I started dating at 17/18 and yesterday was the 17th anniversary of that date (yay, us!). We had a kid at 20 and married at 21 (connect the dots there), and looking back sometimes I’m amazed our relationship survived our 20s. But as Colleen, Anonymous Educator and maybe some others replied, I don’t regret it at all, just sometimes wonder what my life would be like if I had chosen a different path.
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 7:31 pm My husband’s great aunt and uncle had an accidental pregnancy and shot gun wedding when they were 20/21. We celebrated their 50th wedding anniversary last spring.
INTP* March 7, 2015 at 6:37 pm I know this is an annoying answer, but it really, really depends on the person. For me personally, it would have been a terrible idea. I’m 28 and haven’t had a serious relationship since I broke up with my high school on-and-off boyfriend when I was 21. I’m not really one for recreational monogamy – I had flings, some of which lasted for a year or more, but I’m not one to say “Okay, we are boyfriend and girlfriend in an official relationship” until I’m at a point where I’m ready to make you some sort of priority in my life. I’ve only recently come to a point where I could even fathom prioritizing someone over adventure, and I’m not yet at a point where I can fathom prioritizing someone over career. I did a lot of life-living in my early 20s (from 18-23, if you count staying somewhere for a semester as living there, I lived in 2 US states, 3 countries/2 hemispheres, and 6 cities). I have zero regrets about not prioritizing relationships, mild regrets about not prioritizing my finances. However, I don’t look at everyone else who settled down at that age and see people who settled and missed out on life. I think what’s important is being really honest with yourself about what you want. Most people probably have some idea even in their early 20s if they really introspect about it instead of just internalizing the assumptions of everyone around them. I think if you really want something in life, the possibility of missing out on it will be like a deep pain in your (metaphorical) gut. The caveat is that if you’re both ambitious about other things too, like career, then you might need to be willing to endure some long-distance periods or other annoying things. If you’re mature enough to settle down in your early 20s, though, you’re probably mature enough to handle being long distance for a year for someone’s job or whatever.
la munieca* March 7, 2015 at 9:03 pm “I’m not one to say “Okay, we are boyfriend and girlfriend in an official relationship” until I’m at a point where I’m ready to make you some sort of priority in my life. I’ve only recently come to a point where I could even fathom prioritizing someone over adventure, and I’m not yet at a point where I can fathom prioritizing someone over career. ” Fellow INTP here. You captured my 20’s as well in the excerpt above. I had some great relationships in my 20’s, but as soon as they required any kind of sacrifice – or, let’s face it – compromise, I was out of there. At 29, I met my husband and was like, “oh, I get why people do this” and got married 1.5 years later. My appetite for adventure and an interesting career still exist and I have little fits from time to time when I can’t follow all of my whims, but he gets it and we find ways to satisfy my wanderlust.
RFWL* March 8, 2015 at 2:25 pm This was a nice comment to see because I spent most of my 20s like this. Had a serious boyfriend from 18-21 and then figured I was missing out on something in life and broke it off. Good thing I did because he turned out to be a raging asshole. It took me a long time to settle down again (28) with one person in particular, but I got whatever was bothering me out of my system, lived some life, lived my own life, lived alone etc. Now I’ve been shacked up with the same guy for 10 years and while the concept of marriage give me the heebies, I figure if we are happy the way things are, then there is no reason to change it for the sake of a piece of paper (although really, it would make my immigration status clearer since we are in a third country and I am dependent on his status here). To be honest, I do sometimes look askance at folks who settled down in their early 20s because I have also known plenty of people who went nuts in their late 20s and decided they were missing out, causing a lot of grief and monetary loss along the way. To me it seems like such a lot of hurry to finish school and do the house thing when there are decades to do that anyway, why not take a few years to really get to know yourself? However, everyone knows themselves best and if you feel like you have done the living you want to do by 21, then that is fine too. Everyone has different comfort thresholds and ambitions – mine just took me far away from what I suppose is “the norm”.
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 6:50 pm As others have said, it really depends on the people. My husband and I met when I was 21 and he was 19. Married at 27 and 25 (about 1.5 years ago). I can’t tell you how everything will work out in the long term, but for now I’m happy with our choices and wouldn’t have changed them. I’ve especially appreciated having a committed partner during the last year while we’ve both been through periods of un(der)employment.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 7:02 pm I think a person should do what is right for them. People tend to know which road they want to take- they want to be “free” to have a bunch of life experiences or they want to find someone solid and settle down. I don’t think there is a right answer. I do think if your relationship feels like you are jamming a size 8 foot into a size 6 shoe, you might want to take some time out and figure out what you do want. I met my hubby just before my 19 birthday. I was not looking for a husband, ironically. But I met this rock solid person who valued some of the same things I valued. I caught myself thinking, “I will go along time before I see this, again.” That thought was odd, because I was not looking for a marriage or even a long term relationship. We were together 25 years when he passed. Relationships take a lot of work. But so does living the single life. Just because the effort is in different areas, does not make it less work. Both roads of travel are a lot of work. I think you catch yourself thinking things like “Whatever comes up in the future, we will just figure it out together and get through it” are hints about where you are at in your heart and mind. FWIW, I hate, hate, hate when people judge others for marrying to young, or not being married. MYOB, I say. People tend to pick what is right for them. We don’t have to understand the choice, only they have to understand their choices. Cute story: One couple in my family, knew each other for six months. They got married. It lasted until one of them died…. 55 years later. There is no set way that works for everyone.
INTP* March 7, 2015 at 7:30 pm Totally agree with your first paragraph – even in their early 20s, most people have a gut sense of what is most important to them. Just don’t let other people make you question it.
CoffeeLover* March 8, 2015 at 7:00 am I really like your point that both being in a relationship and being single takes work. That’s very true and something I’m only recently realizing. Previous to this relationship, I was the strong, independent woman that didn’t need no man ;). There’s a lot of security and support being in a good relationship brings that I couldn’t appreciate before.
vox de causa* March 7, 2015 at 7:11 pm I was in a serious relationship for several years in my 20s. We got engaged. It ended badly and I spent a while regretting that I wasted some prime years that way. It wasn’t that I missed out on living life, but that I invested time into something that didn’t turn out. Later I came to realize that it wasn’t really a “waste” in that it helped shape who I am today, and I like who I am. I found my spouse later and after 10 years of marriage I’ve realized I probably wasn’t really ready for marriage that first time around anyway.
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 11:57 pm That’s the hard part, I think – you might regret something but you can never really know if it was actually a mistake. We can’t play out the alternate scenario, so we never know if it would be better, same, or maybe even worse. Given that, what I take from my now ended partnership is the same as yours – it shaped me a lot as a person.
Mal* March 7, 2015 at 9:56 pm I think it varies from person to person. I met my husband when I was 19, he was 25. We got married when I was 23, he was 29 and we’ve been married for three years. We’re vaguely planning on having a baby in two to five years. My husband had lived alone and had a career before we met and I think he needed that time. Personally I’ve always felt older than I am(only child syndrome? ;) ) and still don’t feel like I “missed out” on anything by marrying young. I’m really happy, we have a great life and enjoy our marriage very much.
Sunflower* March 7, 2015 at 11:13 pm Like most people have said, everyone is different. I’ve always been pretty unsure about most things in my life- always the type to have to try things to see if I like them. On the flip side, I have friends that have the same wants and dreams they had when they were 12. Relationships in general depend a lot on similar values. In the past, when I found myself not interested in great guys who were very confident in what they wanted, I thought i was just scared. But we just had different values. The way that some people freak out about being x age and not married is the way I freak out about being x age and not doing everything I’ve always wanted to do. I never ended a serious relationship to enjoy my freedom but I made sure to not let any relationships get serious so I’d always have it. Both guys I dated in college I did not get serious with because I had no clue where I wanted to go after college and I committed to myself that that decision would be mine and not influenced by anyone else. I don’t regret it but that doesn’t mean that I would regret it if I had let the relationships seriously flourish. My roommate was in a serious relationship from age 20-27. When they broke up, she felt like she wasted all of her twenties on him. My best friend in college dated her boyfriend the whole time. When they broke up, she was mad she wasted her entire college time on him. The one thing they had in common is they both knew they wanted to break up with their boyfriends long before they did. Both of them stayed for YEARS longer than they wanted to. They regret was more over spending more time with them after they knew they didn’t want to. Maybe it’s just my personality but I’m the kind of person who wants to do and see everything. I want to experience it all. From the outside looking in, I’m 26 years old, dated around a lot and never been in a serious relationship. A lot of people would think that I’ve ‘done it all’ in the dating sense but I don’t feel that way at all. In my mind, there’s still so much more I could do.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 3:00 am Not gonna lie: I met my soul mate at 35, married him at 37, and thank my lucky stars on a regular basis that I didn’t settle down in any of the serially monogamous relationships I had in my late 20s and early 30s. The people I dated then were lovely people, but I was still choosing boyfriends for the wrong reasons: looks, quality as rock-climbing partners and ski buddies, amount they appeared to dote on me. It was all very immature. The person I married is my match in intellect and my better in integrity. He is the best human being I have ever met. I wouldn’t have looked at him twice when I was younger. A bald Jewish engineer with two kids from a previous marriage? No way. And I would have missed out on by far the best relationship I’ve ever had. Of course, I knew i didn’t want kids, so there’s that.
anon for this* March 9, 2015 at 7:55 pm This is how I feel about the man I met at 22 and married at almost 25 – “the best human being I have ever met”. I had to grow up to realize there was so much more to a person. And, honestly, my younger and more stupid self would never have looked at him, as he was beginning to bald at age 29 and just did not look “hot”.
Felicia* March 8, 2015 at 9:19 am I am now in my mid 20s (25) and have never had a serious relationship yet i have also never had those “youthful” desires people talk about needing to have. I mean i want to travel and i have somewhat by myself, but I’d love someone to travel with…and i think those things are hard when you have kids, but not really any harder as a couple. I am happy i have experienced living alone, but I’m kind of sick of it already. I don’t like going out to bars or clubs, and I’ve tried dating casually on and off and i hate it. It’s a lot of work! I have felt very ready to “settle down” the past 3 years or so, but i haven’t because it’s also important to find the person you want to spend your life with, which i havent found. So I think the questions you have to ask yourself are, are you ready to spend your life with a single person? (i don’t like the term settle down, because I am soooo settled down, as are a lot of the other early-mid 20s single people i know.), and then Have you found the person you want to spend your life with ? Even if you are ready that doesn’t matter if you’ve found the person.
Mephyle* March 8, 2015 at 1:21 pm No need to repeat what everyone else has said; “it depends.” Comments have been made about how much people change in their early twenties, but that, too depends on the people – some seem to be “born mature” and others never achieve some of the characteristics of adulthood even in later decades. Others do that swift, sudden change at a different age. Some couples grow up together, and others grow apart as they grow up. Here’s my anecdote: we met at 23 (me) and 27 (him), fell into a relationship immediately, married 3 years later. We had planned (for no particular reason that I can recall) to start a family after 4 years of marriage, and we did. Now married 31 years.
Kyrielle* March 8, 2015 at 1:29 pm I’ve been with my husband – not necessarily married – since we were in college; at 22 we moved in together (renting). I don’t feel I missed out on anything – but I never really did enjoy the party scene, and I love him lots. I will say that as far as “living life”, having the kids was WAY more of a sea change than being “together”. We could, and did, have young adventures together before the kid – fairly tame adventures, but that’s because that’s who WE are. I know people who did a whole lot of traveling when young-and-together. Kids change the dynamic a lot. (I adore them; I wouldn’t give them up for the world; but I used to be able to get so many more things done for me that I wanted, and now things that they need trump some of that.) Honestly, the wisdom to make a given decision is usually earned by having made it, in my experience. I could have married my husband much sooner and had it be the right decision, and I knew it; we just didn’t get around to it. Conversely, I know people who “knew” their relationship was right and had it end. And others who are sure that waiting let “the one” slip away. Unless we develop precognition…we really can’t know. We can guess, but we can’t know.
Caroline* March 8, 2015 at 4:41 pm I admit that I don’t have the perspective great hindsight, being in my mid-twenties, but I still have thoughts on it (as someone who met her partner when she was in high school, moved in together at 19, and married at 24, and did so in a culture where that is abnormally young.) I think that if you find someone you want to be in a serious, committed relationship with, at any age, then you should be in that kind of relationship with them. Finding such a person is not easy, and why toss them away just because it wasn’t an “ideal” time? TL:DR If you meet a partner you want to spend the rest of your life with in your 20s, then live with that person. You won’t miss out on much and you’ll gain a lot. What have I missed out because I was in a serious committed relationship? – a certain amount of sexual freedom/sleeping around (because we choose to be monogamous, which is a choice). That said, in doing so, I’ve gained a partner I love, together with whom I’ve learned to become a better lover as has my partner. – a few opportunities: I very likely would have considered immigrating to Israel and serving in the IDF if I hadn’t been with my partner. But I’ve ended up in a different, also good place. If I hadn’t been with my partner, I would probably have traveled a little more (but I have traveled some as am adult). My partner came from a lot less money than me, so I think I would have had more opportunity as a youngling to travel. However, now that we are in our mid-20s, we are coming to a place where we can travel a lot more, and having two incomes will make us much more financially stable younger than my sister who is single (but had more resources in her early 20s.) – wild nights partying but I probably wasn’t going to do that anyways. In fact, I think the lack of wild partying in my life comes more from me than my partner. We could have been wild partiers together. Instead, we throw fabulous, elegant dinner parties, because that’s more my style. (My ideal of a wild party is the scene in Chocolat where time slows down because everyone is enjoying the food so much) What did I gain? – A loving partner to share life with and a lot of great fun – Someone to help me be a better person. I would not be as successful as I am today without the support of my partner – Someone to support me in my career and encourage me – more financial insecurity in our early 20s, greater financial security in our mid and late 20s than I would have had single – more time for kids in the future: I have plenty of friends who were single and ran out of time to have kids because they never found the right person, or they found the right person very late (mid to late thirties) and had a very hard time having kids or weren’t able to. That doesn’t mean that it will be a problem for everyone, plenty of women are able to have kids at 35 or 38 or 40, but some aren’t. We are able to take our time, spend 10+ years together kid-free, have a few years of kid-free marriage, and then start to try to have kids in our late 20s, when hopefully our fertility will be increased, and even if not, we have the advantage of lots of time. That’s not a reason to stay in a bad or even mediocre relationship, but it may be a reason to stay in a great relationship.
Mander* March 8, 2015 at 4:55 pm I was unhappily single for all of my 20s, and I think that if I had met anyone who was actually interested in me I probably would have been more likely to “settle” in the usual sense of the word. But on the other hand I felt free to do whatever I wanted — go back to school, move to another state, move to another country, take crazy jobs where I lived in a tent for months at a time, etc. I didn’t meet my husband until a month before my 30th birthday. Some part of me wishes that we had met earlier, but if we had I don’t think we would have been an item — he is 6 years younger than me. I’ve had several friends and relatives who married young, though, and it seems to be working out for them. Partly I think it is cultural. My cousin who lives in a small town in the Midwest and had no desire to go to college got married at 19, as did most of her friends. It’s normal in her circles. My sister and I, who grew up in a city a couple of states away and have graduate degrees, got married much later (25 and 34, respectively).
Kat M* March 9, 2015 at 9:30 am I am actually in my mid-twenties and have been married for two years, together since college. I don’t miss my single life at all and I’m happy with my husband. My belief is that, just because you settle down with a mate doesn’t mean you have to give up your career, youth, or independence. In fact, I find that it’s nice to take these steps into life together-and in any event, we can still travel, make huge career moves, and enjoy our youth-we just do it together. I don’t think waiting till your 30s is a guarantee of anything. My husband’s parents did and they ended up splitting anyway. Not to say you can’t find love in your thirties or that you have to get married right away-but, if you’re sure that this is your person and you can’t see yourself spending another day without them, don’t be afraid to go for it. I also think youth are much more capable of long term thinking and planning than we give them credit for. The thing is, we don’t encourage it or prepare them because we feel that somehow takes away from their “freedom” or what have you….Not saying that everyone should marry young, but I think too many people paint youth as automatically incapable of making smart decisions about their futures (yet we have no problem with them taking on a six figure debt for said futures). But that’s a conversation for another day.
lfi* March 9, 2015 at 12:25 pm my husband and i have been together since our late teens; we got married when we were 27. we’ve both had our wild streaks, gone through ups and downs, backpacked through Europe, contemplated moving across the country, had jobs, lost them, gotten promoted and once even laid off. but, ultimately he’s my best friend and i wouldn’t change that for anything. ;) perhaps it’s because i have several friends who are also in the same relationship boat as us, but to me i don’t feel like i missed out on anything; rather that we get to experience these really awesome things together. he contemplated moving to LA for a job but he decided it wasn’t the right move. we’ve also decided NYC is out for us as we are just not into that kind of lifestyle. up next? buying a house. eep.
anon for this* March 9, 2015 at 7:51 pm I know I am really, really late to this. End a serious relationship: I ended a serious three-year relationship when I was 22 because our lives were going in different directions. I did a lot of growing up between ages 21 and 22. I came to regret some very stupid decisions I made. My partner at the time (and we had lived together for two years at that point) was not supportive of my desire to resume my college education. I do not regret ending this relationship, because there were bigger issues than just my desire to improve my life and shift my focus to having a more meaningful career. Begin a serious, committed relationship: Interestingly, the next person I met is the man I eventually married when I was a few months short of turning 25. I was not through college yet and had also decided to pursue a graduate degree. He was so supportive of this and continues to be supportive of me in my career. We have now been married over 25 years and, while our life together is not perfect, I do not regret this decision, either.
The IT Manager* March 7, 2015 at 2:41 pm So Alison, with these book recommendations, I figure you’re not reading a book or at least not these books. How much fiction do you read?
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 7, 2015 at 4:54 pm Lots! I think I read roughly one novel per week, unless I’m particularly busy. The book recs that I’ve started doing in these posts aren’t all stuff I just finished though; I just thought it would be a fun weekly thing to throw in the mix, and I’m working my way through the books I love to recommend to people.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 2:51 pm Calling all oatmeal lovers! I forget who mentioned it a week or three ago, but I’m officially obsessed with oatmeal now. On a recent trip, we went to a breakfast place that only served oatmeal bowls and it was so good I decided to try to make my own. I’ve always hated oatmeal because my dad made it really gluey and slimy, but I have the perfect recipe to fix it. 1 part rolled oats and 1 part steel-cut oats, with 6 parts liquid. I use almond milk, sometimes cut with water. Sweet is always delicious, but the savory is actually the best. Cheddar with cubed chicken breast, fresh cherry tomatoes and sliced avocado has been my go-to. Feta, tomatoes, and sliced olives or capers is also delicious. Been trying to eat down my kitchen, so this morning I did cheddar, and some leftover tomato chutney, with a poached egg. I’ve also been cooking it with dried ingredients, so they plump up, like sun-dried tomatoes, or freeze-dried mushrooms. I think next I’m going to try to incorporate some leftover roasted butternut squash.
nep* March 7, 2015 at 3:09 pm Interesting, the savory route. I was spending the weekend at a friend’s and one evening we had oatmeal for supper; they put a savory sauce in theirs. Roasted butternut squash with oatmeal would be great. I don’t want to imagine life without oats. I eat raw oats every day — lots.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 3:21 pm Finally! I have some evidence for my husband that I’m not crazy for snacking on raw oats. Usually while I’m waiting for the oatmeal to cook, they’re soo good.
nep* March 7, 2015 at 6:53 pm Yes — I eat only raw oats at the moment. Haven’t had them cooked in nearly a year. Might go back to that but I really enjoy them raw.
Rana* March 8, 2015 at 12:35 am Try them with milk and sugar sometime! I used to eat that a lot as a kid, when I was too impatient to cook them.
nep* March 8, 2015 at 7:46 am I don’t consume milk or sugar — but almond milk and honey with raw oats sounds great. I’ll have to try it.
Colette* March 7, 2015 at 3:19 pm I haven’t tried it yet, but I find the idea of savory oatmeal very intriguing.
Shell* March 7, 2015 at 3:35 pm Damn, I’m off to make some steel-cut oatmeal after reading this. :D I adore oatmeal.
anon today* March 7, 2015 at 3:47 pm My new favorite way to eat oatmeal cold is by mixing rolled oats and some milk product (I usually use almond milk but coconut or cow milk work too) and raisins, almonds, cinammon and the thing that I think makes all the difference, shredded coconut. Let stand a few minutes so the milk gets absorbed as much or as little as you ant. It’s from Mark Bittman, I was skeptical but it is yummy!
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 4:39 pm The coconut really does make it. I sometimes add it to the savory oatmeal, just because I love the chewiness.
Mephyle* March 8, 2015 at 1:24 pm I like that too, but letting it stand for several hours. I like it with cinnamon and chopped, lightly toasted nuts (other nuts than almonds are nice, too).
Cristina in England* March 7, 2015 at 3:43 pm I have raw oats in milk every morning (I usually add nuts and fruit) but I have never ever considered hot savory oatmeal as something that was even possible. Do you stir everything through, or put it on the side?
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 4:36 pm I usually stir everything through, and put the cold items on top, like the tomatoes and avocado, so I can eat it piping hot by having both the oatmeal and a colder item on the spoon.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 4:30 pm I bought some Scottish oatmeal (the Bob’s Red Mill brand) because I got this old-timey Scottish cookbook at Leakey’s in Inverness and I thought it might work in some of the recipes. It’s GOOD. However, I tend to stick with milk and brown sugar in mine.
Merry and Bright* March 8, 2015 at 8:00 am One of my favourite toppings too. My other is a teaspoonful of honey.
Lizzie* March 7, 2015 at 5:22 pm My favorite cooking blog (www.budgetbytes.com) has fantastic baked oatmeal recipes. I’m a particular fan of the pumpkin baked oatmeal, but the blueberry banana is also really good. These savory oatmeal ideas intrigue me, might have to try one!
Future Analyst* March 8, 2015 at 11:16 am Second on the baked oatmeal idea! I hate the regular gloppy oatmeal, but baked oatmeal tastes like cake. :)
Treena Kravm* March 8, 2015 at 1:00 pm I’m wondering if I could use oatmeal as a sort of stand-in crumble top of a pie? Hmm.
EG* March 9, 2015 at 3:25 pm Yes! Google apple crisp with oatmeal recipes. I’ve made an oatmeal topping for crisps before, so I’m sure it could be used on a pie.
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 7, 2015 at 6:41 pm I posted about it last week, and I want to thank you for the caper suggestion instead of olives with the feta, because I love capers. I have pan fried my oatmeal a bit after cooking to make it a bit drier and not so gluey. Part of my savory oatmeal experiment was to try and adjust my cholesterol numbers. Apparently all this savory oatmeal worked, because my good cholesteol skyrocketed after I started eating it regularly. I already tick all the other boxes: exercise yes, weight yes, olive oil yes, no red meat yes, etc. etc. Oatmeal is my last hope.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 7:49 pm Oo, I wonder if you could do some sort of fried oatmeal cakes, similar to polenta? And yes, capers are great, because I always buy the giant jar because it’s $2 more than the tiny jar 1/8 of the size, but then I have a whole bunch of capers that don’t get used very much =/ Oo speaking of capers, I have a jar of whole caperberries (the size of a grape). They’re good in cocktails or plain but can anyone suggest another use?
Rene* March 8, 2015 at 9:20 pm There is a fabulous Scottish recipe called ‘skirlie’ that’s basically fried onions and oatmeal. Delicious! It can also be used as a stuffing.
skyline* March 7, 2015 at 11:03 pm I often make a batch of steel-cut oats on Sunday night, divide it up into individual portions in microwave safe containers, and then nuke in the morning for breakfast. I add a splash of milk before reheating, and then add any other flavorings (honey, brown sugar, dried fruit) after mixing it up. The steel-cut oatmeal reheats well, and it’s a way to have my favorite breakfast on weekdays without waking up early to account for the cooking time. My recipe is: 1/4 cup steel-cut oats + 1 cup water + pinch of salt for each serving. I haven’t tried savory oats yet, but given how much I love savory rice porridges, I think I’d probably like them.
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 3:08 am I like to fry up some diced bacon and apples together, then add almond milk, rolled oats, dried cranberries, cardamom, and cinnamon. Served in a bowl with more almond milk, or cream on fancy days, it’s delicious.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 10:22 am I dislike the gluey/slimy texture of most oatmeal as well, and I also try to limit my dairy intake. A solution I’ve found is to cook my oatmeal in applesauce and then add some blueberries and nuts. It is so good–like apple cobbler for breakfast. Super easy to make quickly in the microwave, too.
Sif* March 8, 2015 at 4:34 pm Om nom nom, this sounds so good! What proportions of oatmeal and applesauce do you use, and which stove burner setting?
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 5:31 pm This is embarrassing to admit, but I’ve only ever made it in the microwave. It’s my go-to office breakfast when I have to be in early. I put about about a cup of applesauce in a microwaveable dish. Then I add rolled oats (the regular kind, not the quick kind) until it’s about the right blend. I think it’s usually about 1/2 to 3/4 cup of oats–depends on how hungry I am! Then I add frozen blueberries, stir it thoroughly, and nuke it for three minutes. I add the nuts afterward. I’m guessing on the stovetop you’d just use the cooking guidelines for the oats. That’s how I arrived at the three-minute figure.
Dynamic Beige* March 8, 2015 at 6:41 pm I used to do something kind of along the same lines… until I developed a sensitivity to oatmeal. whee. I would replace the water with apple cider, whatever it said on the Bob’s Red Mill steel cut oats (I think I did double recipe, so 3 cups?), let it sit overnight in the fridge and soak. The next morning, I would cut up 2 apples (with the Slap Chop!) into pea sized bits and add 2 tbsp of cinnamon. Cooked in it the rice cooker, I think it took about a half hour before it would automatically switch to the lower setting. Smelled awesome, and tasted like having apple pie for breakfast. It made about 5-6 servings, so breakfast was set all week. I would add a bit of apple cider before putting it covered in the microwave to heat it up and it tasted almost exactly the same as it did when first made. This winter, I’ve missed that as a nice hot breakfast. It’s been so cold :(
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 10:46 am Yum! I’ve only heard of savory oatmeal in the context of Korean porridge (juk) but this sounds very nice.
Graciosa* March 7, 2015 at 3:09 pm Spring cleaning my desk today – This is going to sound embarrassingly simple, but in the process I finally updated my household emergency list (phone and account numbers for the electric company, cable and internet provider, HOA, insurance company, etc.) and printed it out on bright yellow paper so I can find it quickly. I have an unhappy history of trying to find my last statement with a flashlight in the dark that I don’t care to repeat. I know this is a tiny thing, but I will really be glad I did it the next time the power company emergency line won’t let me report an outage without my account number (?).
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 3:35 pm I think that’s a great idea! I put all that stuff in my phone, and emailed a copy to my parents (I live alone so if I get hit by a bus or something they’ll have to call my landlord). But I think having a few numbers written down would be good, too. Never know when you might not have access to your phone.
danr* March 7, 2015 at 3:41 pm Our electric c company allows outage reporting through a phone app. They had just rolled it out before Hurricane Sandy hit. Before the app, reporting was tied to your phone number so you didn’t need to know your account number.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 4:32 pm No no, it’s a very important thing! My digital stuff is on a password-protected document and I emailed it to my brother before my holiday. I’ll probably do it again this time in case my plane crashes or I get hit by a bus or slip off a cliff or something.
Mander* March 8, 2015 at 4:58 pm Oh man, I have never done anything like this. Well, I usually email my travel insurance documents to myself, but that’s about it! #adultfail
Gene* March 7, 2015 at 3:13 pm Cleaning out the coworker’s office is moving along. I’ve been scheduling inspections of his industries that I inherited to familiarize myself with them and reviewing the files to gather info for our annual report. IT changed his passwords for the computer and voice mail, so I’m going through those. Luckily for us, he was very organized, almost compulsive. His wife stopped in to pick up his personal stuff, we filled her SUV with banker boxes. I need to get my stuff more organized in case I get hit by the proverbial bus. And start going through my stuff so I can move from my cube to his office of I decide to. I let him have it when it came available, but I think I’ll move this time. I’ll likely be commenting less here, just won’t have the time. Userfriendly and Ask A Manager are the first I look at when I can, so I’m not gone.
Clever Name* March 7, 2015 at 3:23 pm Is this the coworker who passed away? That must be really, really tough. Thanks for letting us know you’re busy; I’m sure you know that people worry when regular commenters go off the radar. Hang in there.
fposte* March 7, 2015 at 3:24 pm There’s nothing like that experience to get your own house in order, is there? Hope to see you back again when you have more time.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 7:07 pm Ditto from me, thanks for letting us know and I hope you come back when you can. I have enjoyed your posts.
Kethryvis* March 8, 2015 at 8:25 pm Oh wow, someone who still reads User Friendly. Glad to see it’s not forgotten. (i used to work for UF back when it was trying to be a real business. One of my favorite places.)
Jubilance* March 7, 2015 at 3:13 pm Our Pi Day wedding is 1 week away, yay! I’m so excited. I’m also completely out of things to do, which I’m sure is not a bad thing. I’m also flying solo this weekend because my fiance is off at his bachelor weekend. And best of all, the weather is finally starting to turn & hopefully it will be warmish/not cold next weekend. I really hope this next week goes by quickly, I”m ready to become a married lady!
fposte* March 7, 2015 at 3:24 pm I’ve been thinking of you, Jubilance, as the day grows closer. Have a wonderful day, and make sure you get plenty of pie yourself!
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 3:25 pm Congrats! It’s soo good that you’re all done now, and not having to scramble next week. I wish I had done the same thing =)
StillHealing* March 7, 2015 at 4:41 pm Congratulations! How exciting. Best wishes for a wonderful day!
Mimmy* March 7, 2015 at 4:54 pm Best wishes to you on your upcoming wedding day! Remember to enjoy every minute!
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 5:02 pm Me too–my turn next please! :D Congratulations!! Also, nerd wedding–I love it.
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 6:52 pm Congratulations! What a perfect date for a wedding. All the best to you in this next stage of your life together!
OfficePrincess* March 8, 2015 at 12:50 pm Yay! The week’s going to fly by (except maybe once you go to bed the night before!)
anonima in tejas* March 9, 2015 at 9:59 am congrats! were you the person who was asking about signature cocktails? if so, what did you end up deciding?
blackcat* March 7, 2015 at 3:24 pm Refrigerator recommendations wanted! All of our other appliances are stainless steal (as is our current fridge). The current fridge keeps making unhappy sounds, and back in the late summer when the house was in high 70s/low 80s, it did not keep food adequately cold. It is very high end (I looked it up–the new version of the same thing is 4k!), came with the house, and probably 12 years old. It’s been fine through the winter, but spring is coming! And I figure it’s cheaper to buy a new one than fix the old. We’d like to keep with the stainless look, and we’d want to spend under 2k. I also prefer one side door, rather than the open down the middle thing. Any thoughts? Any favorite stores (Boston area) for appliance buying?
Clever Name* March 7, 2015 at 7:07 pm We’ve had good luck with both whirlpool and GE side by side fridges. You can get stainless look ones and they have some stainless models that are somehow magnetized so you can use magnets on the front.
Noah* March 7, 2015 at 10:16 pm I perfer the fake stainless that you don’t have to constantly wipe fingerprints off of. I have a Frigidaire stainless-look side-by-side in my apartment. Never had an issue, but it is just about a year old.
Rana* March 8, 2015 at 12:38 am We recently bought a new fridge, and discovered that a lot of the companies are in fact all merged in with each other (like Whirlpool and Maytag are the same thing, except for a few design elements). You’ll notice that they’ll have the same insides, for example, even if the exteriors look different. So if you’re not wedded to a particular brand, it’s worth looking at the others because you might get essentially the same thing for less money.
ExceptionToTheRule* March 8, 2015 at 8:51 am There really are only like four manufacturers of major appliances in the US: Whirlpool, LG, Frigidaire/Electrolux & GE. You can google “who makes” for the off brand and find out who is really making the guts of a machine and find out your really just paying for the name plate.
Observer* March 8, 2015 at 12:32 pm Check out Consumer Reports. And, by the way, everything I’ve read says that side by side tends to take up more space and energy for the same capacity as a top and bottom freezer and refrigerator. So that’s a good move for you. Also, ice dispensers tend to be trouble prone, even in good brands. One thing I really like it split shelves in the refrigerator. it gives you some real flexibility in how you put stuff.
Anx* March 9, 2015 at 3:47 am I hate ice makers. Just hate them. There are so many cute ice molds, anyway. Skipping the ice maker is an easy way to save a little bit of money on refrigerator.
Artemesia* March 8, 2015 at 2:27 pm It can’t be cheaper to fix a 4K fridge than buy a new one. I’d have someone look at it; it might well just need coolant or a new compressor for a fraction of a new appliance. I had one once that basically just needed coolant and to clean the very dusty coils in back and it ran for another 5 years.
Mephyle* March 8, 2015 at 2:37 pm True, yet a new fridge might run cheaper (more energy-saving) than a 12-year-old one. That would be something to check, too.
Kay* March 8, 2015 at 6:06 pm I live in Texas, so no store recommendations, but I highly encourage shopping for sales, especially those in association with holidays. Easter may not be the best, but Memorial day is coming and they usually mark things down pretty well for that. We got a frigidaire at Sears for ~$1000 2 years ago on Memorial day weekend. It was black, not stainless. I know those cost more, but not by too much. Good luck!
anonima in tejas* March 9, 2015 at 9:59 am can you check out Costco? They normally have fridges and the prices are good.
AHN* March 9, 2015 at 10:21 am Late response, but the one thing I would suggest is to shop around both in store and online, and check for price matching. We got a great deal on a new washer this summer by price matching the Lowe’s price at Home Depot. Both stores appear to offer a match plus an extra 10 percent off, which on a big ticket item is worth the hassle. (We also bought it on tax-free weekend in Massachusetts, which you might not want to wait for, but if you are north enough of the city, buying in New Hampshire could be an option.)
Hlyssande* March 9, 2015 at 10:45 am Check out any local scratch and dent type places. When my friends moved into their house, they got a fairly high end fridge for a hefty discount because it has a scratch on a door that’s easily covered by a magnet. Same thing for their stove. If you can find one of those places, you might be able to find something really fantastic for a good price.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 3:26 pm So I had talked in Friday open threads about my mental health issues and work. I am moving it to Sunday because of my question. I started on Nuvigil today and was wondering if anybody else has been on it and what you thought? It has given me more energy but not tons but the only side effect I seem to have is dry mouth. We shall see how it works. Here’s hoping it improves my concentration because I’m very stressed out about what will happen if I can’t improve my work.
Stephanie* March 7, 2015 at 3:32 pm OMG, the dry mouth! I was on citalopram for anxiety/depression once and no one told me about the dry mouth. It didn’t help that I was living out here in the desert. I felt I could never get enough water.
Come On Eileen* March 8, 2015 at 1:22 am I don’t have a lot of advice, only sympathy. I recently took FMLA so that I could do an intensive outpatient program for depression and anxiety, and it was one of the best decisions I’ve ever made. My docs also switched up my meds (from Sertraline to Remeron) and I’m noticing a big difference. Keep up the self-care and don’t be afraid to take whatever time you need to focus on you.
StillHealing* March 7, 2015 at 5:31 pm One thing that has helped me tremendously is a lipid powder. It’s expensive but worth it for me. My Primary Care doctor is a Naturopathic Doctor and he prescribed NT Factor® EnergyLipids Powder. It has helped me focus and retain information while I’m working. I’m memorizing budget numbers without even trying. I don’t even need to memorize them….my brain/mind is just much more clear and focused. I tried Nuvigil back when I was still having Night Terrors. It definitely helped me during the day time but the Night Terrors became more intense so I went off it after five days. I’ll go see if I can find what you wrote on Friday and comment again if there is anything more I can offer. Getting FMLA approved and taking a break is one suggestion. Some of us are simply programmed from an early age to keep pushing ourselves beyond all limits thinking we can force ourselves to “get better”. We are human beings and we all have limitations. We don’t need to be Super Heros but some of us simply got programmed early on to feel we are letting everyone down unless we are doing less than everything and beyond. Sometimes, we truly need a break to regroup, heal, develop new and better coping skills, etc.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 7:37 pm Long story short is I have been struggling with depression/anxiety/ADHD and it’s affected my work. I told my boss I was having a medical issue but am struggling with my work performance.
StillHealing* March 8, 2015 at 3:01 am BRR, I’m so sorry – that is a very stressful place to be. I know it can take a while to find the right combination that helps you manage. Give the Nuvigil some time. It did help me focus and I felt a bit more organized for the few days I was on it. Currently for the anxiety my main “go to” is 900 mg of Gabapentin at night time and 300 mg during the work day to keep the anxiety at bay. I also take Cymbalta 60mg for help managing the depression and anxiety. For dry mouth my doctor prescribed Cevmeline.
Anx* March 9, 2015 at 3:52 am I was diagnosed with anxiety and depression last year and self-diagnosed with possible ADHD or DSPD. I am not on any sort of medication, so I can’t offer any help there. I will say it really stinks when you make a lot of progress and start backsliding. It can feel like everything you’ve worked for is for naught when you really know better. I sometimes wish I had known about these issues as a teen or younger adult (I think I’m still a young adult) and could work out some of the kinks of learning to adjust when there wasn’t so much adulting that had to take place.
brightstar* March 7, 2015 at 3:28 pm I am so very, very angry. First, context: my student loans had gone into default and I recently completed a program to get them out of default. I completed the program in January. A couple of weeks ago I got another notice they were going to take a payment and called. I was reassured they were not going to take a payment, it was just a statement balance. And, you can guess it, they took a payment out of my checking account and the credit union authorized it and over drafted my account. I called and raised hell and they said they were refunding the payment and the over draft fee. It’s almost two weeks later and I still haven’t received the refund. I spent over a week with my checking account in the red (they told me I couldn’t pay by check, they had to do ACH) and now I can’t pay my rent because of them. I check my mail religiously and still no checks. They told me they mailed the check February 26th. I’m just angry, I’ve had to deal with management at my apartment complex and I just want my money they shouldn’t have taken in the first place. I think I’ll have to call Monday and raise hell AGAIN and see if they can electronically deposit the funds. But this sucks, for real, and it makes me feel very helpless.
Graciosa* March 7, 2015 at 3:48 pm Let me see if I understand this – They cannot accept a check, but require direct access to remove money from your bank account – However, when the transaction goes the other way, they mail you a check but do not put money into your bank account. Very fair system (sarcasm).
brightstar* March 7, 2015 at 4:13 pm I know. And unlike them, I have no recourse to charge late fees or anything like that.
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 3:57 pm Ugh, this is exactly the scenario that makes me resist any sort of auto-draft. If I ran the zoo they wouldn’t be allowed to require it.
brightstar* March 7, 2015 at 4:13 pm I normally do not give access to my account for precisely this reason.
Anon for this* March 7, 2015 at 4:00 pm Close that account, open a new one and never never never give anyone electronic access to your bank accounts.
brightstar* March 7, 2015 at 4:15 pm I don’t have to close the account, I can just revoke their access. And no one else is getting access. They wouldn’t have gotten it if I felt like I had an alternative. I inquired into paying by check, through a prepaid credit card, money order and it was all a no go.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 4:55 pm Before calling the student loan place, call your bank and explain the situation, then ask how you go about starting the process of getting that money refunded. Then call the student loan place and tell them that because it’s been 7 (!!!) business days and you haven’t received a refund, you’ve let your bank know about the fraudulent charge and they’ll be taking care of it from here on out. If anything, that might be the kick in the pants they need to get the money to you, and if not, you’ll get the money through your bank. (eventually, it does still take some time) http://www.consumerfinance.gov/askcfpb/1069/someone-took-money-my-account-without-my-permission-what-can-i-do.html
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 5:24 pm Yea, banks are a nightmare. And student loan companies are the WORST. Brings me back to the time that I called and specifically gave them the name of my new university (located abroad) and asked if that would still qualify me for not having to pay back the loans. I got an “absolutely yes, if you’re enrolled in school, there won’t be any requirement for repayment.” 9 months later and 2 red marks on my (and my dad’s!) credit score, I was nastily informed that only US Department of Education schools qualified for delaying repayment. Ooh or that time my husband got 6!! delinquent payments on his student loans because he had two loans through Sallie Mae, Loan A of $400 and Loan B is $200. He saw $600 debited out of his checking every month so never thought a thing of it. Well, they were putting a $600 onto Loan A, and leaving Loan B with no payment. He had set up the auto-payments over the phone, but *somehow* it was his responsibility and they wouldn’t take the delinquencies off his credit report.
Schuyler* March 7, 2015 at 8:54 pm That is so horrible; I’m sorry. I found out about 4 years ago that I could have a quarter of a percent knocked off my interest rate and it’s cases like these–however infrequent–that have kept me from doing an auto-debit. I work in financial aid and a student I spoke with a couple months ago didn’t believe me that this could happen. I hope you get it sorted quickly.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 10:38 pm Ugh this is like all of the worst things put together. First, make sure nobody retains payment information if you can help it. If you can try and make sure it’s a credit card. Second, call and raise hell. You also need to ask for any additional fees to be paid to you that they have caused by their mistake. This includes if you have late fees for your rent. Basically don’t let it go, most places have strict guidelines when they can hang up. If they tell you no tell them that’s not good enough. You can also tell them you will be filing a complaint with your state attorney general’s office (I believe most are set up for consumer complaints where you can specify the damages).
Audiophile* March 8, 2015 at 3:21 pm Quick tip – I’ve been arguing with my bank for weeks about a bunch of overdraft fees I was charged. I made a polite but terse comment on their Facebook page and got some recourse. Decided to take it a step further and email some executives listed on their website, got an email back saying someone would be in touch. Within a day, I had a called from a regional manager. Haven’t spoken to the manager yet but I’m sure I’ll get what I want. Banks make tons of profits off these overdraft fees, which is why they’re so hesitant to give them back. But sometimes they really are unjust. I hope yours gets resolved quickly. That’s crazy that they’re insisting on mailing you a check.
danr* March 7, 2015 at 3:31 pm The ground is snow covered, but Spring is here… we are listening to the Spring training baseball game on the radio.
nep* March 7, 2015 at 6:57 pm We got up to 44 today. Sunshine…snow melting. FINALLY. (But I won’t put the shovel away till May.)
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 3:37 pm I need to buy a new suitcase before I go to France. Any brand recommendations? I’m thinking a smaller wheeled bag, probably hard sided. Other than that I have no idea – I’ve never really shopped for a suitcase before. I just inherited them or bought whatever was cheap at Target.
Graciosa* March 7, 2015 at 3:55 pm How much are you planning to spend? I invested in a Briggs & Riley that I like a lot, and it has lasted very well (but soft front on a hard frame). I know of a few very heavy travelers who stick to much cheaper luggage and have had occasional good luck at places like Target. They tend to swear by spinner wheels that let you wheel your suitcase down the plane aisle sideways and avoid bumping into the other seats.
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 3:59 pm I don’t really have a set budget since I have no frame of reference, but I’d be willing to spend a bit if the quality is there. I mean, the plane ticket alone is over a grand! And I am in a finally in a financial position where I can afford the extra upfront cost that comes with lifetime purchases. I guess my top limit is $500, if it’s really, really amazing, but I’d prefer to stick in the $200-300 range.
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 7, 2015 at 6:56 pm I love my Briggs and Riley soft side. The most amazing thing about it is the fabric. I check it sometimes and it never has that “run over repeatedly and dragged through a vat of lumpy oil” patina that airlines specialize in. They also have very good warranties. Wildkitten in another thread mentioned The Sweethome for reviews of times like these– I think they or a sister site did luggage reviews. Link to follow if I find it.
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 7, 2015 at 6:56 pm http://thewirecutter.com/reviews/the-best-carry-on-luggage/
JMW* March 7, 2015 at 4:04 pm Airlines have gotten really strict about weight allowances. Get the lightest weight luggage you can find. My last two pieces came from Marshall’s (deep discount) – Aerolite brand. Love them. The wheels spin 360 so you can push them sideways (like up a narrow aisle).
ZSD* March 7, 2015 at 4:19 pm I just bought the Beverley Hills Country Club Malibu set on Amazon. I haven’t had it long enough to evaluate it myself, but it has really good reviews.
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 6:57 pm I have a large roll-y bag and a carry on size roll-y bag both from Eagle Creek that I really like. I think the small one was about $250. You can get them at REI if you have one by you. They’ve been very durable, they have straps to sort of cinch down the bag and they’re also somewhat distinctive looking so they’re a bit harder to confuse with other people’s bags. (Of course I say that, and just last time I flew with one of those bags I accidentally grabbed someone else’s bag off the conveyor belt – I had never seen anyone else with the same bag!). I also have a tri-fold garment bag that you can carry on from Tumi (it was about $400, so not cheap, but it works well).
Noah* March 7, 2015 at 10:30 pm My normal luggage is the largest size the airlines will let you use for a rolling carry-on, although I normally check it. It is hard to explain, but is kind of a hybrid between a garment bag and regular suitcase. If you search Amazon for Traveler’s Choice Hybrid Rolling Carry On you’ll find it. Not crazy expensive, around $75 right now it looks like. Anyways, I really like that I can keep my clothes on hangers and pull them out and hang them up quickly when I get to the hotel. It has a hard side and back but the front is soft and expandable. I travel for work at least 4-5 times per month and have had this bag for more than 5 years.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 10:41 pm My carry on is swiss army from target. It’s held up very well and is brown which is nice. As mentioned go for light weight and be careful about the size as airlines have gotten strict about luggage size.
skyline* March 7, 2015 at 11:25 pm I have a Hartmann international carry-on size, hard-sided spinner. I love it. It is so much easier to negotiate in the aisles of the plane, and long schleps from one side of the airport to the other seem a lot smoother. The size forces me to be thoughtful about packing, and it’s impossible for me to overpack to the extent that I can’t lift my own bag up into the overhead compartment. I am short, and my arms aren’t that strong, but I really like being self-sufficient in this small thing. All that said, I would find it a bit small for a longer international trip. I can pack for a 5-6 day domestic work trip in it, but that’s pushing it. On a side note, the other thing that’s made traveling more pleasant for me recently has been purchasing a tote bag (my “personal item” for the plane) that has a back pocket that unzips to slide over my suitcase handle. Walking through an airport with my suitcase, my tote bag, and a coffee is no longer a formula for disaster! The one I have is the Baggallini Avenue Tote.
Pixel* March 8, 2015 at 9:46 pm I love my Rimowa Salsa Air. It’s hard-sided, has nice wheels, and fits in an overhead compartment. It was pricey (almost $500) but it was a gift and I’ve gotten great use out of it. I also like the Patagonia MLC styles.
Allstonian* March 9, 2015 at 12:17 pm +1 This is what I have and I love it. I also received mine as a gift.
PastaOfTheDay* March 7, 2015 at 3:42 pm Does anyone have any suggestions on how one can work to become a kinder and more generous person?
Cristina in England* March 7, 2015 at 3:51 pm For me, I would work on two tacks: -Ask yourself: Why am I not currently a kinder and more generous person right now? Get at the root of the problem through therapy, journaling, or whatever else. -Fake being a kinder and more generous person until you are one inside. Learn the specifics of what kind people and generous people do, and do that. Donate to charity. Hold doors for people. Say thank you. Whatever it is you think you should be doing, do that. For me, these approaches are two sides of the same coin. You can’t think your way to better actions, you have to do the actions. On the other hand, you don’t want to be faking it forever, you want to work from the outside in and the inside out. Also, maybe a daily gratitude practice? A friend and I text each other 3 things we’re grateful for every night. It helps to see that even on a shitty day there are still things to be grateful for.
KJR* March 7, 2015 at 3:51 pm I try to monitor my thoughts. If I am thinking mean things about people that tends to come out. It takes practice, but I’ve noticed a difference. Plus I am happier as a result!
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 4:03 pm I did a volunteer training once that recommended a thought excercise they called the rule of 6. Whenever someone around you is vexing you, think of 6 different reasons they might be behaving that way. It’s not intended to be definitive or anything, just to remind yourself that there can always be something going on you’re not aware of. I find it helps when I am being really mean to people in my own mind.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 10:40 am I love this. It reminds me of what my sister and I used to do. We found ourselves wishing we weren’t so judgmental of others and wanted to be less so, so we created this game wherein whenever we were tempted to say something snarky about a stranger’s behavior or appearance, we had to instead create a funny but charitable explanation for what we were seeing. Our go-tos were things like “lost a bet,” “conducting an experiment for sociology class,” “driving erratically due to a cat loose in the car,” etc. Having to think about the other person’s life, even in a funny and rather shallow way, helped. For example, yesterday I went out to lunch and was heading in to a restaurant behind a woman carrying two large handbags and a baby in one of those car-seat-with-a-handle contraptions. In the past, I would’ve been annoyed with her for being in my way, but now I hold the door for her, smile, say something like “looks like you’ve got your hands full,” and wait my turn behind her. Cost me nothing but thirty seconds, and made both of our days better. It really is the little things.
Laura* March 7, 2015 at 4:19 pm I’ve been thinking of this lately too — I went through a brief phase where I went to church a lot, and one of the things I loved about it was that each week, I spent an hour focusing on becoming a better person. It was a great motivator and I’m trying to think of a nonreligious way to achieve the same effect. I get very impatient/irritable at times, and I hate feeling that way. So I don’t have an answer, but I appreciate and sympathize with the question! (And I love the advice you’ve gotten already.)
Gem* March 7, 2015 at 5:14 pm There’s some Mindfulness meditation based around being kinder to everyone – including yourself – and I find it really useful (I find Mindfulness incredibly useful in general though, so YMMV). Practicing being kinder to yourself and others on a regular basis really makes a difference. I’ll put a link to audio of a guided meditation in a comment replying to this comment so this goes through the moderation filter :)
Gem* March 7, 2015 at 5:15 pm Here’s the link to the audio: https://www.mixcloud.com/jonfrewin/metta-bhavana-or-kindly-awareness-guided-meditation-by-jinananda-at-the-west-london-buddhist-centre/ And this is the Mindfulness course I’ve taken: http://www.breathworks-mindfulness.org.uk/
Clever Name* March 7, 2015 at 7:19 pm I’ll admit that I can be really judgmental and critical of myself and others. Not fun. Reading stuff written by the Dalai Lama helps. He focuses on compassion and lovingkindness. Catching myself when I think unkind thoughts helps some. Looking for the good in others and myself helps. If someone is being a jerk to me, I try to think that maybe they’ve just had a really tough day. Maybe their dog died. Being a jerk back never helps. Also try being nicer to yourself. What does your internal dialogue sound like? If it’s always mean to yourself, how can you be nice to others?
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 7:31 pm Monitor yourself for negative self talk. I don’t mean when you correct yourself because you made a mistake. I mean self-talk where you put yourself down, cuss at yourself, etc. It becomes easier to be kinder to others, if we are being kind to ourselves. Yeah, this is harder than it sounds. Another thing that recently came to my attention is to tell yourself NO sometimes. “No, I am not going to buy that $300 outfit, just because I can.” Or, “No, I am not going to eat cake tonight, I had it last night.” The catch here is that we always want another $300 outfit or another piece of cake. But there is more to life than an outfit or a cake- those are distractions. Decide to make regular donations to a charity that you like. Keep it realistic, don’t go into debt or fail to pay the rent. It’s more about remembering to make the donation than it is about how much you give. This one sounds easy. The trick is to still be doing it a year from now, two years from now and so on. See, it’s our little habits that shape us. Our little habits cause a mindset that carries over into our big picture thinking, our life planning and how we react to surprise/upset. It takes a while of changing the small things that we do, before we notice a difference. And it takes even longer to see the benefit. There are many other little things you can try. Pick something that fits your setting and resonates with you.
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 7, 2015 at 8:07 pm When I looked at your question, the first thing that struck me was the scale of the task you’ve set yourself. Are there particular behaviors or a set of behaviors that you are thinking about? Can you break down them down and work at them one at a time? A while ago I realized that I was getting very nitpicky with my husband and son — raking them over the coals for very minor issues. It was bleeding into work a bit, too, and I was making myself more frustrated than I needed to be, and making it harder to be relaxed about minor issues, thus making me more likely to blow up…you get the picture. I made “let the small things go” part of my daily to-do tasks every morning. It think this is why it worked for me — at the end of the work day, I reviewed that task and evaluated whether I’d been successful. That evaluation served as a reminder to take that attitude home. There were two reminders a day and basically two self-evaluations (morning and end of workday) that helped me adjust my behavior. It’s a great feeling when you can look back on 24 hours and realize that you met a goal that was meant to make others feel better, even in a small way. Perhaps something similar that breaks your aspirations into small, daily, achievable goals will work for you. I’m sure you will achieve it, because you are thinking about it.
Sunflower* March 7, 2015 at 11:34 pm Practice empathy. I’m a firm believer that (almost) everyone is a good person and just trying to do the best they can. Whenever I find myself feeling strongly towards one side of something, I ask myself how the person on the other side could have the thoughts they have. Same if I find myself judging someone’s actions.
Cordelia Longfellow* March 8, 2015 at 9:20 am I’ve found keeping a gratitude journal helpful in keeping myself mindful and present…take a few minutes at bedtime to write 2-5 specific things you’re grateful for that day. Anything from “the way my cay purrs when I scritch her ears,” to “Fergus helping me solve a problem at work” to “spending time with friends at a coffee shop.” I also try to assume that other people are acting in good faith. Sometimes that’s repeatedly proven false for a person, which is information for me to minimize my interactions with them. But for the most part, it works to help me let go of a negative encounter because I assume that the other person is distracted by their own goings-on in their life and they’re really not projecting that to me, specifically.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 10:33 am Be in charge of helping children become kinder, gentler people? Probably not practical, but that’s all I’ve got. In all seriousness, I like to think I’m fairly kind and gentle by nature, but acquiring stepkids has been such an education in these things. First, because it’s my job to be kind and gentle to them, whether they deserve it or not. Second, because I have to model it for them in ways they can understand. And third, because I have to instill it in them through gently correcting them when they’re not being kind and through regularly making kindness part of the family’s day-to-day. I am a much, much kinder person than I was before these two little girls entered my life. I have some kindness mentors who do not know they are my kindness mentors. I’ll tell them someday. Do you have someone like that in your life, someone who is thoughtful and unhurried and generous without being smarmy or sanctimonious about it? Watch that person and try to break the kindness down to behaviors that can be imitated. The actions lead; the emotions will follow.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 10:45 am Oh, another thing: make your plans in pencil. For me, impatience and unkindness tend to crop up when I feel like other people are interfering with a set schedule of things that need to happen. Most of the things on my schedule on any given day do not truly need to happen. The kids need to be fed and taken to school. I need to work and pay the bills. I need to tell my husband I love him. I need to touch base with my mom. Sometimes there are deadlines, which I respect and adhere to. But I can make all of this happen without being snippy to the colleague who comes to my desk with a drive-by question or thinking unkind thoughts about the driver in front of me. We’re all on this planet for a limited span, and the silly little to-do lists we write for ourselves are organization tools, not mandates from God.
PastaOfTheDay* March 8, 2015 at 5:36 pm Thank you so much everyone for all your suggestions; you’ve given me a lot of ideas and things to think about.
Where is Jamie?* March 7, 2015 at 3:44 pm I’m just wondering what happened to Jamie (Hello Kitty obsessed IT poster). I haven’t read the comments in a while and finally got back to it and noticed that Jamie doesn’t seem to be posting here anymore. I really enjoyed her comments and insight here. Does anyone know what happened?
Myrin* March 7, 2015 at 4:02 pm If I remember correctly, she had surgery some time ago but I also think people inquired about her and Alison said she was in contact with her and everything was fine. I do miss her posts too, they were always very insightful and entertaining at the same time – I, too, hope she’s okay!
Myrin* March 10, 2015 at 2:33 pm It’s my avatar everywhere I am on the internet and I’ve only once met someone who also had it – and now I find out that one of my favourite people on this site shares my taste in weird-cute bunny pictures? I’m delighted! :D
MJ (Aotearoa/New Zealand)* March 7, 2015 at 4:08 pm No, but Alison said she emailed Jamie and hasn’t heard back. I hope she’s ok. I know she was starting to feel like she spent a LOT of time here — maybe she needed to go cold turkey for a while. Either way, I do hope she’s all good and back soon.
brightstar* March 7, 2015 at 4:17 pm I’ve been wondering about her for a while, I hope everything is okay.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 7, 2015 at 4:59 pm There has been some discussion of her here: https://www.askamanager.org/2015/02/ask-me-anything.html#comment-675807 Toward the end of that thread, fposte said, “My impression was she was starting to feel she was spending a little too much time here; she may have found that she had to go cold turkey, at least for a while, rather than cut back. Hopefully she’ll be able to find a happy medium and return.” I’m hoping that’s right!
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 5:26 pm I miss her too, but she may just be really busy right now. I know it’s hard to even read all my websites when I have a lot going on, let alone comment.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 7:34 pm I hope she is okay. I remember her work was getting crazy/stressful and that concerns me. I hope she reads from time to time and sees us thinking of her.
Dulcibella* March 7, 2015 at 10:02 pm I miss Jamie’s posts. I also think about her every week that she doesn’t show up here and hope that all is OK with her.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 10:46 am Same! She is so funny and insightful. Her contributions were always must-reads for me. Jamie, if you’re out there, we’re thinking of you and hope all is well in your world. Come visit anytime.
bassclefchick* March 8, 2015 at 12:08 pm I’m so glad you asked! I rarely comment, but I read the posts every day. I’ve missed Jamie too. I think she always has insightful things to say. And whenever an IT issue comes up, I always think “how would Jamie respond?”.
Jamie* March 8, 2015 at 6:09 pm You guys are so sweet – I miss everyone here so much! I should have emailed Alison or someone – I’m okay. Short version is some major changes at work which have kept me not just working long hours, but working with zero downtime. Difference between a 15 hour day with some AAM time and a 15 hour day where so busy I forget to go to the bathroom. Also some things going on making me a little less positive about work related issues (how’s that for diplomatic phrasing? Kind of proud of that; that sentence took a while to write) and I am uncharacteristically unguarded here and I’m seriously nervous that my filters for cynicism and work related TMI aren’t up to the challenge until the dust settles. And as fposte mentioned I did go cold turkey, although I didn’t think of it that way. Its hard for me to be a casual commenter when I love this little community and its one of the few places casual and intermittent isn’t my default. Ironic that I had to keep my fingers silent at the very time I totally need you guys – some validation about work stuff I can’t talk about and just to hate people with me. :). Best moral support ever over here – really wish I’d developed the ability to be cryptic over here. But I am so touched you guys were worried and it shouldn’t have taken someone emailing me today (thanks, you know who you are!) to prompt me check back in. But I am totally okay. Well major head cold and chemical burns from an airbag (only injury and I’m not complaining – just praying my beloved mustang isn’t totalled.). So maybe not totally okay since Im congested and whiney, but overall okay. :) I seriously miss you all.
Stephanie* March 8, 2015 at 6:19 pm JAMIE! I hope things resolve themselves soon. I will go my pet my dad’s Mustang for you.
Elkay* March 8, 2015 at 6:23 pm Glad to see you back, even if it is just for a brief visit. Also pleased to hear you don’t think we’re a bunch of crazy stalkers wondering where our internet friend has gone. Hope the mustang survives.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 6:26 pm Jamie! I’m so glad to read this. I’ve been worried and wondering, and I hope that’s not stalkery and weird. I missed you!
Jamie* March 8, 2015 at 6:58 pm Omg you guys are so not stalkery and this is the best I’ve about life in general in a long time. And WOW my avatar is still Christmassy so Ive been gone longer than I thought! I am too damn old to work these hours – I’ve lost a couple of months without knowing it.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 7:15 pm “I am uncharacteristically unguarded here and I’m seriously nervous that my filters for cynicism and work related TMI aren’t up to the challenge until the dust settles.” This is what worried me. I figured the doo-doo must be pretty deep. Don’t walk alone for too long, okay? Definitely watch out for your health and well-being.
Gene* March 8, 2015 at 8:47 pm I get the busy part (see above). Glad to hear everything is all right(ish).
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 10:12 pm Jamie! We’re so glad to hear from you. I hope you safely negotiate the twists and turns to reign in sweet, comfortable terror again. And I hate them. I hate all those terrible people you think I should hate! I can tell how bad they are from here.
MJ (Aotearoa/New Zealand)* March 8, 2015 at 10:45 pm JAMIE!! Sorry to hear that stuff is so rubbish but glad to hear that you’re all good. Hopefully things will resolve themselves to a point where you’re back among us sooner rather than later <3
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 11:30 pm I’m also totally going to post a link to this in the comment section of one of tomorrow’s posts, since I know there are a lot of people who will be glad to hear from you who don’t read the open threads :)
Soupspoon McGee* March 9, 2015 at 1:04 am I’m so glad you’re okay, and I will totally hate people with you, even without the details.
Pontoon Pirate* March 9, 2015 at 9:26 am Thanks so much for popping in to let us know you’re ok (for a given value of ok right now). Thinking good thoughts for you, and I’m reminded of a new favorite line from Unbreakable Kimmy Schmidt (which I binged on all Saturday): “You can stand anything for ten seconds.” So just keep counting to ten. :)
hildi* March 9, 2015 at 10:22 am Oh, it’s nice to hear from you Jamie!! Sometimes when we shut down and pull away the hardest is when we need others the most. I know that’s the way I am. It’s a painful irony. Hope things slow down for you soon and you’re able to see the light again.
Elizabeth West* March 9, 2015 at 11:27 am JAMIE!!!!!!!!!! **BIG GIANT HUGS** Glad you are okay. We will be here. We’re not going anywhere, so take your time, dear!
LiteralGirl* March 9, 2015 at 5:46 pm I, too, have missed your insight and comments! I’m really glad that you’re fine – I’ve been wondering when you would find your way back. Thanks for checking in!
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 8:59 pm Yay! I was considering staking you, and but figured that figuring out and sending an email would be too creepy. I’m glad you’re still alive, and hope the mustang is too.
Kyrielle* March 10, 2015 at 3:26 pm Oh YES! So glad you are all right. Sympathy where sympathy is appropriate and I hope the news on your Mustang is good in the end.
Aunt Vixen* March 10, 2015 at 4:51 pm Oh good! I’m glad you’re as okay as you are and hope everything that isn’t okay works itself out as soon as possible. (And thanks for the link, Alison – I don’t normally read the weekend open thread so I really appreciate the pointer from the regular post.)
Jean* March 11, 2015 at 7:30 am +1–thank you, Alison, for including the link in the weekday post. Also, +N, where N = # of previous commenters and “+” = “I agree totally with missing Jamie, appreciating her update, and wishing her an easy road back to normal life without D & D. D & D in this case means Drama & Distress, not Dungeons and Dragons. (Never played Dungeons & Dragons–missed that train entirely. I play with language instead.)
spocklady* March 11, 2015 at 11:19 am Oh my gosh I’m glad you’re doing ok-ish. We are all sending Jedi hugs over the internet. I’ll keep my fingers crossed for your Mustang.
spocklady* March 11, 2015 at 11:22 am And I am also happy to hate other people on your behalf, even if you can’t tell us details. Seriously. Who messes with Jamie? Jerks, that’s who.
KJR* March 7, 2015 at 3:46 pm Looking for some economical yet easy foods to serve at an outdoor grad party for about 100 people. A taco bar comes to mind plus maybe a sandwich bar. I’d love to hear more ideas!!!
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 5:13 pm Anything that has people assembling their own version of. So hamburgers/hot dogs, tacos, sandwiches would all work. You say economical, but what’s your budget? $3-10 to me is in the economical range. Anything less than 3 would be pretty tough. One thing I’ve started doing at home to make taco night more economical is that when I’m making the pulled chicken filling, I mix in a can or two of black beans. It instantly doubles the amount of filling for $1-2.
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 7:01 pm Some kind of pasta salad would also be nice (with a nice vinaigrette dressing, none of that gloopy mayonnaise covered stuff). The pasta base is cheap and you can add in small amounts of tasty things to keep the cost down. I really like frozen (or fresh) peas, cubes of hard cheese like cheddar, some bits of ham or bacon (or veggie bacon in my house), and some chunks of roasted red peppers.
ptrish* March 7, 2015 at 8:06 pm Pulled pork sandwiches plus a corn and black bean salad are my family’s go-to for this type of thing! Although it occurs to me that feeding 100 people pulled pork would take a while to put together, although at least it’s not labor-intensive.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 10:46 pm I do pulled bbq chicken (most do pork) because I have a big crock pot.
Sunflower* March 7, 2015 at 11:38 pm I’ve found that people love comfort foods at large gatherings and comfort food is also usually cheap food. Macaroni and cheese is always a hit- any pasta really. Pulled pork, chili and chicken fingers are a good idea too.
Kay* March 8, 2015 at 6:22 pm My dad always likes to do fajitas for family gatherings. You can marinate chicken in the cheapest italian salad dressing you can buy and grill it. Then just slice up and serve with condiments. Not sure how much it would cost for ~100 people, but because it’s marinated, the meat is juicy and flavorful and we never have any complaints. If you keep it simple with the toppings, it should be good but not too much. Where things get pricy is when you start adding a ton of guac, or alcohol and such.
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 9:04 pm Tacos and pasta salad are great ideas! I’ve done a taco bar before for large groups, if you make taco filling and a grilled veggie filling, then do the beans or posole on the side, it lets people with food needs sort their own self out. If you have time, you could make enchiladas, as well. Whenever I’ve got a big party coming over, I grab half-size aluminum trays from Smart & Final. Bought in stacks of 10, they’re less than a buck each. You can make enchiladas, mac & cheese, or any kind of casserole in them, stack ’em in the fridge (put cookie sheets in between to keep from squashing the one on the bottom, and then re-heating and cleanup are super easy! Red beans & rice, collard greens, mac & cheese, and an awesome salad will also do ya for a large gathering. I like to do the redbeans in a big pot, then keep them warm by parceling them out into a crockpot. Keep a large rice cooker out and refill it periodically, and you’ll be golden.
Shell* March 7, 2015 at 3:49 pm I need a new fandom! Finally stepped away from my current (I guess most recent) one the other day. I love the source material, but for me fandom is principally about the interaction and I wasn’t finding enough of what I want there. When I’m getting more rawr than joy when I participate, it’s time to go. As a serial fandom monogamist, now I need something else to turn my fannish (and writing) attentions onto. I’m still eyeing MCU with interest, but I faded out from that one when I couldn’t keep up with all the source material (I don’t have cable, so I don’t watch Agents of SHIELD/Agent Carter, and a lot of the streaming stuff isn’t available to us Canadians). I’m considering rereading all my FMA manga and jumping back in there, but I’m open to new stuff too. What fandoms are you in, AAMers?
Kay* March 7, 2015 at 3:54 pm Orphan Black! I am ob-sessed. It’s available streaming on Amazon Prime. MCU is intense but SHIELD and Agent Carter are totally worth it. SHIELD is a bit of a slog until late in season 1 but it then picks up and makes it all worthwhile. Agent Carter was love right out of the gate. I also kind of loved Galavant, which is another type of geeky/weird TV. Just 8 episodes, definitely worth it.
Myrin* March 7, 2015 at 4:05 pm Oh man, I watched the first four episodes of Galavant and since then have been swamped with uni work. It will be over come the 20th, though, and me and my sister are already anticipating that date to finally watch the rest!
Kay* March 7, 2015 at 4:24 pm I think the words “cracktastically delightful” are the best ones with which to describe Galavant. OP, I also thought of one: Avatar: The Last Airbender and The Legend of Korra. Yes, they are on paper, for kids. They are also AMAZING. Better characters, world-building, writing, and story arcs than 99% of adult shows out there. Just wonderful. Lots of manga references, too, since you mentioned that you like that.
Shell* March 7, 2015 at 4:35 pm AtLA! I loved AtLA (Toph is my queen, no lie). I watched the first two seasons of Korra at a friend’s place on the regular as it aired; none of us were very impressed by the plotting of Korra. Our collective opinion was that the plot arcs were rushed because the writers were so invested in having a new plot arc start and end every season when each season contained less episodes than AtLA’s seasons. We did like the characters mostly. Were the third and fourth season better?
Myrin* March 7, 2015 at 4:46 pm I have only seen AtlA, not Korra, but I’ve heard the third and especially fourth season were vastly better than the first two. And SPOILERS Korra actually ends up with another woman. They don’t do more than holding hands, but it’s heavily implied that they’re in a relationship and shortly after the series ended the creator also confirmed that. So, if you’re into queer relationships, I’ve seen that particular one making people very happy from the start.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 5:28 pm Galavant was HILARIOUS. I watched it while waiting for Once Upon a Time to come back. I want more!
dead as dead can be* March 8, 2015 at 3:11 am Yeah, Galavant was good stuff. I hope it comes back. Although – I really don’t know a lot about Musicals. As much as I enjoyed Galavant (and Dr Horrible comes to mind as a similar pleasure), I sometimes wonder how painfully naive my appreciation of these works is. Like, in Dr Horrible, the first song in Act 2 is this kind of interweaved counterpoint duet sung by DH and Penny, from their contrasting negative and positive outlooks – and I love it a lot, it’s magic. But I have this little voice in my head that wonders if I am, to some extent, being suckered in by something that a more knowledgable fan of musical theater might consider a cliche? I mean, to a large extent, it doesn’t matter – if I like it, I like it. But my lack of knowledge makes me wonder just how unsophisticated I am.
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 9:14 pm Here’s the thing: why worry whether you’re unsophisticated or not, as long as you love it? I personally didn’t watch Dr. Horrible because, as someone with a theater degree, I found the Buffy Musical so amazingly painfully bad I didn’t want to see another Joss Whedon musical. BUT I have tons of friends who care less about glaring production flaws who loved it, and I don’t consider them unsophisticated, I just figure they’re lucky enough not to have a particularly annoying type of internal critic. When I was in theater school, we all would talk about “turning off the work switch” in our minds when we saw shows. It took effort, but sometimes you could make yourself give in to the enjoyment and ignore the other stuff. Like, I love _Flash Gordon_ the movie, and the effects are cheeseball, the script is embarrassingly sexist, and the scenery is chewed so hard that I’m surprised it doesn’t have holes in it. The supporting cast is almost entirely super-talented Shakespearian actors! They must have LOVED having permission to be so awful! So, you know, enjoy whatever it is you enjoy. There will always be people who don’t like what you like, and that’s OK, it means we get more variety in our lives. Don’t let your worry about other peoples’ judging hamper your fun — they may be trying to turn off their own internal judge to have a good time!
Elizabeth West* March 9, 2015 at 2:14 pm Dr. Horrible was WAY better than the Buffy thing. And I like Buffy.
anonima in tejas* March 9, 2015 at 10:02 am yes! Orphan Black! We are watching something else, but I am really excited about Season 2 and 3.
Myrin* March 7, 2015 at 4:11 pm Hmm, since I don’t know your tastes this is kind of shot-in-the-dark, but I’m really into In The Flesh (they cancelled it, though. Let’s not talk about it or I might cry), it’s so great. Leverage, if you’re looking for something funny and lighthearted and entertaining and cool, and also something that’s already finished (five seasons, the last one airing in… 2012, I believe?). What else? Oh, since you’re asking about fandoms specifically, I’ve found the Gravity Falls one to be awesome. I don’t know if you like cartoon funny scary mystery but if you do, it’s an absolute highlight. There are hidden messages throughout the series and the hardcore fans are always on the lookout for the most obscure hints while I’m just sitting there in awe. Definitely worth it though. (I’ve also been in some fandoms where I vastly prefer the fandom acitivity to the actual canon or even only participate in the former anymore. It’s weird but fun.)
Claire (Scotland)* March 7, 2015 at 6:07 pm Leverage! Oh, I miss that show. I just finished watching season 1 of The Librarians which is John Rogers latest show and also features Christian Kane. But Leverage! <333
brightstar* March 7, 2015 at 4:24 pm Supernatural has a very active fandom, with the drawbacks of misogny against female guests on the show, and the usual shipping wars, but it’s been around for 10 years and could take a long time to get caught up if you’ve never watched it. What about Outlander? The first part of Season 1 has just been released on DVD and it seems to have a fairly active fandom. I loved the show because I’m a sucker for time travel, cute men, and action which the show has.
Gem* March 7, 2015 at 5:19 pm I’m in the same boat! I’m still hanging around in the Merlin fandom, despite the show being over for years as its still my favourite. I’m not sure what you’re into, but as a previous commenter said, Orphan Black is on Amazon Prime (still on my to-watch list), as is Constantine. I’m really into a podcast called Welcome To Nightvale, which has a decent fandom. Dr Who? I mostly am in Western media fandoms, so not sure how much help I can be to you.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 5:27 pm Doctor Who, I guess. About to get off the couch and go watch the Christmas special again with my fellow Whovians.
Claire (Scotland)* March 7, 2015 at 6:02 pm I started my fannish career with Firefly, which will always be the fandom of my heart. Moved on to Supernatural (show is still going and I still enjoy it, but I don’t think of myself as being in the fandom any more) and Stargate Atlantis (the fandom was AMAZING, the show was… less so). Then I somehow fell into a music fandom thanks to Adam Lambert and that’s still going strong (though a totally different experience of fandom that those based on TV shows!). And then I wound up in Teen Wolf fanom thanks to a bunch of enabling fangirlfriends, who dragged me into it. I am, um, not much of a fan of the show itself (I loved the premise and it had SO MUCH potential, but ugh Jeff Davis is not a good showrunner), but the fandom is fun and I enjoy Tyler Hoechlin’s face so it keeps me happy. I am currently contemplating whether to go to a Teen Wolf con in the summer so I can see Hoechlin’s face IRL. I don’t have any other cons planned currently, so it’s tempting. And I am sort of MCU fandom-adjacent – I love the movies and the TV shows (AGENT CARTER!!!) and I read some fic every now and again, but mostly I reblog stuff on Tumblr and wish for a Black Widow movie. :D
Claire (Scotland)* March 7, 2015 at 6:05 pm Oh, Doctor Who! But, hmmmm, am I in the fandom? I don’t think of myself as being a Doctor Who fangirl, but I love the show and have been to a couple of cons. I tend to think of myself as being in a fandom when I seek out fic, which I don’t do for Who.
Myrin* March 8, 2015 at 4:00 am I’m sorry Claire, I seem to be answering to every single one of your posts, but I find myself agreeing with you on all the things – I, too, only consider myself part of a fandom if I seek out fics! (Or art. I have some stuff where I read some fics but primarily look at art where I’d consider myself in the fandom.)
Claire (Scotland)* March 8, 2015 at 2:58 pm I see a lot more fanart than I used to thanks to Tumblr, but it’s never going to be something I seek out. My brain just isn’t wired that way. I need WORDS ;)
DPS* March 7, 2015 at 8:35 pm Yep, I ended up in that same music fandom too at one point, not sure how but that’s ok :D
Claire (Scotland)* March 8, 2015 at 3:00 pm :D I dragged every fangirl friend I could into Adam fandom with me. I still have no memory of how I got there myself, but I wasn’t going down alone.
Myrin* March 8, 2015 at 3:58 am Ugh, don’t get me started on Jeff Davis – I don’t think I’ve ever seen so much obvious incompetence in my entire life. So many decisions that just make me want to tear my hair out! I’m in a niche of the fandom, though (in fact, almost everyone I follow on tumblr I know from TW originally), and it’s super fun! You just have to know with whom to surround yourself. And yes, Hoechlin is such a likeable person. I want to cuddle him.
Claire (Scotland)* March 8, 2015 at 3:09 pm Yeah, I use the same tactic that got me through in SPN fandom – find the people who have the same interests and ships and attitude to fandom as you do, build yourself a quiet corner of the fandom where the drama doesn’t reach, and enjoy. Most of my TW fandom stuff happens on Tumblr, so it’s easy enough to manage my experience (blessed be the xkit guy, though, seriously!). Oh jeez, Jeff Davis is a trainwreck. What the show needs, more than anything else in my opinion, is a showrunner who can plot story arcs coherently. Every season is just this MESS of stuff he’s thrown at the writers. Stuff like consistent character development would flow much more easily if the plot didn’t require twisting them into whatever configuration was required to fit the latest bright idea Jeff had.
Tris Prior* March 7, 2015 at 6:12 pm Lately Boyfriend and I have been obsessed with Continuum. If you’re into time travel stories you might like it – and it’s got Cigarette Smoking Man from X-files in it!
DPS* March 7, 2015 at 8:33 pm I spent about 8 years in Harry Potter fandom, and then jumped around a lot- MCU, Supernatural, Glee, Star Trek (mostly reboot), Teen Wolf, NCIS, Merlin, bits of Lost Girl and Dresden Files, Game of Thrones/ASOIAF, and possibly way too many others…:D
Felicia* March 8, 2015 at 9:31 am Orphan Black! (which is Canadian). Lost Girl, and Bitten which are also Canadian (our country makes some kick ass female led fantasy/scifi) I personally had no trouble streaming Agent Carter and I am Canadian as well. The internet finds a way! Also lately, Shameless (US), Doctor Who and I’m revisiting Harry Potter
VintageLydia USA* March 8, 2015 at 7:05 pm Dragon Age! I’ve been a fan since the first game came out about 7 years ago. The third game released in November. I’m going to start working through the official novels but in the meantime there is SO MUCH art and fanfiction out there. So much. It’s one of those stories where the player character is an open to role playing so there is a ton of interaction in the media without wading into fandom–but the fandom is mostly pretty great. Just avoid the Bioware forums. /r/dragonage (and all related subs) on reddit really embodies what I think a good gaming fandom can be. Few people are super nitpicky and everyone is just talking about a thing they love instead of just bitching about it. Just watch out for spoilers. I spoiled myself on purpose and I kinda regret it. The silliest thing got me into this game, though. It was one of the few games where you could play a female main character, plus there was a dragon on the cover. I am a ridiculous woman. Thankfully the story and lore really lives up to it’s hype (even the second installment. Don’t listen to the haters. DA2 is great!)
Anx* March 9, 2015 at 4:08 am I cannot use Tumblr anymore (my computer’s OS is too old to support new browsers), but I found OB to be a pretty decent fandom. I’m a Fringe fan so this week hasn’t been a very happy fandom week for me. Despite S4 and S5, I still don’t think of William Bell as the bad guy.
Can't decide on a consistent name* March 10, 2015 at 11:21 pm Doctor Who is a great community. I jumped in a few years ago. You can start off with the reboot (Season 1/Ninth Doctor/NuWho) and not feel lost at all. I also highly recommend Sherlock (BBC version). That is a very active fandom too.
Audiophile* March 7, 2015 at 3:50 pm I cracked the screen on my LG G3 and definitely killed the digitizer, because it’s not recognizing anything. Anyone know if Go phone will work if I switch my number to it temporarily?
Alice* March 7, 2015 at 4:19 pm Are you AT&T? that’s what comes to mind when you say Go-phone. When I bought my phone, I wanted a specific phone and they only had it as Go-phone. I asked, and they had no problem just registering it as a normal phone on the account. Not sure if that helps!
Audiophile* March 7, 2015 at 9:24 pm I am on AT&T. I’m under contract. And someone’s going to fix my screen for me, but I need a phone temporarily until it gets fixed. So I was trying to see if I picked up a Go phone, and put my number on it, would it be an issue?
TL -* March 8, 2015 at 12:31 am Nope. They’re not allowed to specifically say this at the AT&T store, but you can totally put your SIM card in any AT&T phone, including the cheap go phones and you’ll be fine. I used to keep one around just in case.
Observer* March 8, 2015 at 12:50 pm Just pick up the phone, NOT in an ATT store, and put your SIM in. It will work.
Audiophile* March 8, 2015 at 4:37 pm Really? THAT’S it? I don’t have to call and say something beforehand?
Observer* March 8, 2015 at 6:15 pm No. You just put the sim into another phone. I’ve done this on more that one occasion.
Observer* March 8, 2015 at 6:15 pm Oh,yes, Noah is right that you need to have the correct sized SIM, but that’s the only issue.
Audiophile* March 9, 2015 at 12:20 pm Wow this is so much easier than switching phones when I was on Sprint. It usually involved numerous calls and tech support.
Noah* March 7, 2015 at 10:38 pm If you have AT&T, you should just be able to swap your SIM card into the Go phone. It is little more complicated now than it used to be because there are three different SIM card sizes: standard, micro, and nano. Looks like the LG G3 uses the micro size, so just pick a Go phone that uses the same size.
Audiophile* March 8, 2015 at 8:48 am Awesome! Someone’s going to fix my phone for me, but until then, I’d like to have an operational phone. I may just buy something from Swappa or EBay for cheap, because I definitely need a backup now that I’m not on Sprint anymore.
Kay* March 7, 2015 at 3:52 pm Thank you for everyone who offered make or break house advice last week! We wrote an offer on Thursday night on a house that we’re in love with and we’re currently in negotiations. Hopeful all will go well. It’s kind of nerve-wracking, though, so I’d appreciate good vibes and any advice for staying zen! Of course, the legislature then chose Friday to start playing budget games with the appropriation for the small nonprofit I work for…so here’s hoping that doesn’t go any further than the brainstorming phase and they keep our (really small in the scheme of things) funding mostly intact.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 7:40 pm Purchasing/selling real estate is one of the top five (?) most stressful things in life. But the stress is temporary. Closing day comes and the stress level goes way down. And for all that work/worry you have something that will be yours for a looong time. Stay zen by picturing your goal being completed, you are in the house and unpacking your things and having a great time doing that.
Pix* March 7, 2015 at 3:55 pm Hi everyone, I’ve been reading here for a while but never commented nefore, but you are a wise group of people and I could use some advice. Last Monday my younger sister (22) had a baby – but only found out she was pregnant an hour and a half before she gave birth!!! She had no bump, no symptoms, nothing. Obviously this is a pretty big shock for her and the rest of the family, and while I’m excited to be an aunt, I wondered if you all have any advice or suggestions on the best ways I can support her and be there for her without making her feel even more overwhelmed? She’s always been quite sensitive and prone to anxiety but so far she seems to be dealing pretty well – or is in public at least.
Kay* March 7, 2015 at 4:05 pm OMG. Wow. That is pretty much my nightmare, right there. Obviously this depends on how she’d take it, but I wonder if a belated and small, intimate baby shower with lots of love and support and some of the things she’ll need going forward would be a nice gesture. I’m sure there’s going to be a lot of explaining in her future but I’m also sure there are some people who will blink a few times and say, okay, moving on! If the father is in the picture I wonder if his family will be interested in being part of that too.
Pix* March 7, 2015 at 4:32 pm Yep, the father is her longush-term boyfriend, and I know his grandmother is very excited about it! I saw him the other day and he practically had hearts coming out from his eyes!
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 5:29 pm I was just about to suggest the same thing. She’ll obviously need stuff, if she had no time to prepare.
LAMM* March 8, 2015 at 1:26 am Mine as well. There was a show for a while… I didn’t know I was pregnant or something like that. Made me paranoid for weeks.
JMW* March 7, 2015 at 4:11 pm Oh my gosh! I think the main things a new Mom in her unusual situation will need is a sense of humor and some realistic perspective. When things are a struggle, help her find the humor in it. And try to remind her that whatever she is facing that is scaring her, there are others (sometimes millions of others) who have faced it and survived. Express your confidence in her ability to be a great Mom to help her gain her own confidence. Also, offer to watch the baby when you can so she can have a nap. Sleep does wonders for new Mom anxiety.
ZSD* March 7, 2015 at 4:22 pm If I were in that situation, I think what I would want most immediately would be money. Can you and your family write her a big check to at least float her for a month or so while she wraps her head around motherhood?
Pix* March 7, 2015 at 4:30 pm She still lives at home with our parents, and has only been working a couple of days a week, plus we’re in Australia so i think there’s pretty good social security for parents which is good, so I’m optimistic that that part should be ok!
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 5:14 pm In that scenario you could also provide research help – what programs are out there, what she needs to do to get them, etc. That would at least save her some time.
Lore* March 7, 2015 at 4:23 pm I would imagine child care arrangements will be pressing–she obviously wouldn’t have laid the groundwork for leave from school or her job, or signed up with a daycare. So anything practical you can do to help with that, whether that’s babysitting, daycare research, or paperwork, will probably be a huge help?
Al Lo* March 7, 2015 at 7:09 pm I have a friend whose brother and his fiancée found themselves in that situation… on the night of his bachelor party. He went to the hospital; the guys took the money they were going to spend on the bachelor party and bought diapers and baby supplies instead (and the wedding was postponed a few months). I agree with those who have said that helping her get set up sounds key — doing some shopping for the basics; reaching out to friends who may have hand-me-downs, or, for that matter, fielding the hand-me-down offers that will come in when people find out, and organizing the receipt of those items. Even just helping to prioritize what’s important now and what can wait until she’s got her feet under a little more could be helpful.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 10:51 am Whoa, that’s a wild story! (So is the one you’re posting under, but having this happen the night of the bachelor party? You could write a screenplay about that. But no one would believe it!
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 7:47 pm Once I went to the store and bought a whole bunch of miscellaneous baby things for friends who had a baby. I had teething rings, and small bottles, a couple of soft toys and a lot of other stuff. Nothing was that expensive, but it was a box that they could keep going back to and find random things they might need. Some of the stuff you would not use right away. But it was the type of things – when you need it, you need it and who wants to run to the store at 10 pm or 5 am? Our friends got a big kick out of the gift.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 10:49 pm I would just ask her. Different people want different things and this is a more unusual situation.
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 11:37 am Make up ready-to-eat meals for her (and her care givers or family – whether that’s her partner, her mom, etc.)! Not just a big tray of lasagne (but if it is, make sure to cut it up into portions for easy re-heating) but a variety of tasty and healthy foods. Perhaps you can take a leaf out of TheKitchn’s book and do a freezer-meal party where a bunch of you gather to prepare these meals for the next few weeks.
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 4:24 pm There’s this girl I’ve known since kindergarten that I’ve had a crush on, I’m 19 now and I’m planning on asking her out this week. Advice? Tips? “Go get’m tiger”s?
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 4:41 pm Where do you see her now? I assume you know her through school, but now that you’re presumably not in school anymore, how do you interact? And what are you planning on asking? For a date? to be in a relationship?
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 4:52 pm She works at the local gas station. I’m planning on asking her to the movies this weekend.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 4:57 pm That’s perfect! Straight-forward with a smile is all you’ll need =)
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 5:00 pm I’ve been trying to hype myself up for days! Just gotta get rid of the jitters.
ZSD* March 7, 2015 at 4:49 pm Does she know you have a crush on her? And have you checked with her friends to see if they think she’d be interested? I think doing a little third-party reconnaissance is a good idea for teens.
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 4:54 pm I wouldn’t imagine she knows. I am pretty good friends with one of her friends, actually…
ZSD* March 7, 2015 at 5:53 pm Actually, now that I know your plan is to go to the gas station and ask her, I don’t think you need to do the reconnaissance. You’re doing the brave and respectable thing (asking directly in person), so she’ll probably react well. Just be sure that you make it clear that you intend the movie trip to be a date! In college, a guy asked me if I wanted to go see a Coen Brothers movie, and I said I’d love to. It wasn’t until we got to the movies that I realized he had thought it was a date. I thought we were just going to a movie we both were interested in. That was awkward! So be sure to use a word/phrase like “date” or “go out” when you ask her so that she knows what she’s agreeing to. Good luck!
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 5:57 pm Oh man. See this is why I appreciate insight like this, because I never would’ve guessed that I could be misunderstood. Time to rethink my line…
the gold digger* March 7, 2015 at 6:26 pm Oh sure! I had a huge crush on my physics lab partner when I was in college. One day, in lab, he asked if I wanted to go to some dance. I asked, “You mean with you?” He was confused. “Of course I mean with me.” But I was worried that if I said yes, he would say, “Well I hope someone asks you!” Be specific and be brave. Women love it when men have the guts to take the risk of asking them on a date. PS I went to the dance with him and met his roommate, whom I decided I was going to marry, which I almost did, but broke off the engagement a few months before the wedding. That may have been a big mistake. The guys to follow were not better – except of course the man I did marry.
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 6:33 pm I’m just concerned that my ‘bravery’ will be written off as pathetic/delusional. I guess I’m just writing up horror stories in my head. Either way, this’ll be the first time I’ve ever asked someone out before.
ZSD* March 7, 2015 at 6:58 pm Not at all! What you’re doing is much better than when guys ask girls out via email or otherwise evasive methods. Now, I have to be honest and say that there’s always the chance that she’s not into you and that she’ll find the fact that you’re envisioning going out with her at all pathetic/delusional, but I can pretty much guarantee that she’ll respect the *manner* in which you’re making the attempt. (And obviously I don’t know you or this woman and thus have no idea how she feels about you!)
Andrea* March 7, 2015 at 7:00 pm A sincere, thoughtful, approach is not pathetic. It’s charming and even if it’s not appreciated now for some reason outside your control, it’s lovely and worth doing. Even guys I said no to at that age I remember fondly and I hope they remember me that way too.
ZSD* March 7, 2015 at 7:04 pm But don’t write up horror stories in your head. The worst that will happen is that she says no, and really, there’s probably a good chance that she’ll say yes.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 7, 2015 at 7:20 pm If she’s a nice person, she’s not going to find you pathetic/delusional even if isn’t into you that way / says no. If she’s not a nice person, then bullet dodged. (Kind of like job hunting!) I think most often when women are annoyed by being asked out, it’s when it’s some dude who doesn’t even know them and has barely established a connection with them before asking. This is someone you’ve known for years, and you presumably think she’s a nice enough person to want to go out with her, so I would trust that no matter what her answer, she won’t think anything rude about you.
fposte* March 7, 2015 at 7:53 pm Try writing up some good stories in your head. I’m serious–think about okay ways it could go instead. It’s better for you and for the outcome. Be clear and specific, as people are saying–“Hey, could I take you to a movie this Saturday?” and have a movie or two to suggest. You’re already waaay ahead of many people by avoiding the dread “Do you want to hang out sometime?” You might want to be prepared for your next step beyond her yes, maybe, or no–“Okay, great–how about I pick you up at [time]”; “Yeah, I know schedules are hard. Text me if it looks like it’ll work out”; “Okay, that’s cool; I just would have kicked myself for never asking. Have a good weekend.” You know, that kind of thing. And no, she’s not going to look down on you. You’re asking a perfectly reasonable thing, and presumably you know her well enough to know she’s not a mean person. You’ll be okay whatever happens.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 11:00 am OK, I have to share a story here, because I think it’s a good story for guys like you to hear. Back when I was in my mid-twenties, I had a very nice boyfriend and definitely wasn’t looking. Every day on my way to work, I stopped at the local food co-op and got a coffee. The guy at the coffee bar was attractive and friendly and made a really good americano. My impressions of him were fleeting but positive; he was definitely a small bright spot in my morning. One day he said to me, “I know this sounds a little bold, but if you aren’t taken, I’d love to take you out for coffee or dinner sometime. I always look forward to seeing you each morning, and I’d like to get to know you better. Would you be interested in something like that?” I had to stammer back that I had a boyfriend but was flattered, thought he was lovely, and would absolutely be interested if, well, I didn’t have the aforementioned boyfriend. I continued to get my coffee there every morning, he continued to look me in the eye and smile, and none of it ever felt weird. I loved his confidence and his straightforward approach and the way he made it clear that he was interested and this was a date he was suggesting. No pussy-footing, no nerves, just “I like you, let’s go on a date.” Even though I said no, nearly two decades later I still remember him and send a little prayer out to the universe for him every time I think of him. We girls know it takes guts for you guys to ask us out. If we’re decent people at all, we’ll never, ever look down on a guy who asks us out politely and straightforwardly . . . even if the answer isn’t yes.
Shell* March 7, 2015 at 6:43 pm I am a very loud advocate of using the word “date”. No other substitute. You need for there to be absolutely no ambiguity about your intention (though, of course, take a rejection with good grace if it comes to that). True story: when my last boyfriend asked me out, he asked me specifically for “dinner” and “a walk on the beach”. I still thought for three weeks afterwards that it was platonic (I am very much a “chill with the guys” kind of person and have no issues with spending time with guy friends one-on-one”; also, not great in the dating realm). We did straighten it out in the end and had a relationship spanning several years, but it was probably beyond bewildering/frustrating for the poor guy at first.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 8:10 pm I think a pretty standard line is something like, “I’d love to take you out and see a movie this Saturday. Are you free?” And then if it’s a yes, yay! Ask her if she wants to see a particular movie, but have a suggestion ready to go as well. If she says she isn’t free, it’s on her to suggest another time, ie, “Oh I’d love to, but I’m Xing on Saturday. How about Friday instead?” If she hedges and says she wishes she could but she can’t or she’s busy etc. that’s the “No.” Women are socialized to be as accommodating as possible, so that’s sometimes how the “no” comes out. Practice your graceful, “Ok I’ll see you around then.” just as much as the initial ask. Acting dejected/angry/pouty is how you’ll come off as pathetic, not the actual asking part.
dead as dead can be* March 8, 2015 at 3:46 am Just me, but I’d like to hear a sample script that uses the word “date” in it appropriately, that doesn’t also sound kinda silly. Also: it’s fine to ask her out while she’s at work at the gas station. Just be mindful that she’s not busy and that you’re not asking in front of a bunch of people. If it helps: try to keep in mind that you’re a fairly good “catch”: if I recall correctly, you have a job, you’ve got plans to work in the tech industry, etc. I’ll probably catch some flack for saying this, but I’ve noticed that young people will sometimes ignore reality in favor of superficiality – which is why you see letters in advice columns from young women who are unhappy that their unemployed boyfriend hangs out all day smoking pot and playing XBOX and makes her pay when they go out to McDonalds. I obviously don’t know the young woman you’re interested in, but hopefully she’ll have the sense to know a good thing. Good luck with this!
Computer Guy Eli* March 8, 2015 at 8:09 am I’m thinking “Hey, I was going to see Cinderella at the roxy this Friday, you should come with” And then if she accepts I’d say. “Alright, It’s a date!” And give her my number. It sounds ridiculous on paper, but I think I’ll pull it off. And I really appreciate that morale booster. I’ll try to keep a confident mindset.
class factotum* March 8, 2015 at 12:58 pm Hmmm. That is not my favorite approach. I would be confused at this wording – the word “date” does not appear until after she has already accepted. If it were me (and I was never sure if guys even liked me), I would be wondering, “If it’s a date, why didn’t he say that at the beginning? My aunt uses language like this when we go out to lunch.”
Treena Kravm* March 8, 2015 at 1:07 pm Yea, this isn’t the best approach. It could easily be a group thing that you’re inviting her to. The script from C Average’s story is perfect.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 1:43 pm Yeah, agree with the others. You’re not telling her it’s a date until she’s already accepted. Be direct! You don’t have to use the word date if it feels unnatural, but you have to at least frame it as “I’d like to take you out,” “take you to a movie,” or wording that you’d never use with a platonic guy friend.
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 10:50 pm Try, “I know we’ve known each other since we were young, but I’m discovering that I really like you. Can I take you on a date this Friday? I was thinking Cinderella at the Roxy.” First of all, it acknowledges your situation, and it tells her straight up how you feel. That pause and breath is not just for you to gather your confidence, it’s for her to gather her thoughts, too, because she might not know! Then just ask her out, saying the word “date,” and you’re good.
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 10:51 pm Oh, and PS., two friends of mine who’ve known each other for ten years started dating two years ago and got married last year. It happens! Sometimes it takes a while to fall in love!
Elkay* March 7, 2015 at 6:08 pm Just to check – you’re not planning on asking her out while she’s at work are you? If so, don’t do that.
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 6:12 pm Well that was my plan. I don’t really see her anywhere else.
ZSD* March 7, 2015 at 6:14 pm Out of curiosity, Elkay, why would you advise against this? Personally, I’d be fine with it, as long as he asks during a time when she’s not super-busy. I’d think that a gas station worker would have a fair amount of down time.
Elkay* March 7, 2015 at 6:23 pm To me it just seems really inappropriate to go to someone’s place of work and ask them out. I guess if there’s literally no-one else around (no other customers or co-workers/management) it might be ok but it doesn’t sit right with me.
vox de causa* March 7, 2015 at 7:34 pm I think it depends on the job. Asking during a slow time at a job like a gas station cashier is fine. Showing up at an office which has a front security desk and trying to get past them to find your crush and ask her out is not. And for Eli, go get ’em, Tiger! You can do this. I hope she says yes and that it’s a great date.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 8:11 pm I think that since he’s known her since school, it’s very probable that they chat every time he goes in anyways. Even if it’s just hellos and how’s your mother doing? kind of chat, it’s not the same as a guy asking out his waitress randomly.
JMW* March 7, 2015 at 6:27 pm I agree it’s okay to ask her at work. It’s kind of casual that way. I can remember a couple of times being asked out by customers when I worked in a grocery store, and it was fine.
INTP* March 7, 2015 at 6:53 pm Butting in but I feel like it’s generally inappropriate for someone in a customer service position. Their livelihood depends on keeping customers happy and they might feel pressured to agree or return flirtations if they are asked out by a customer, just like someone might feel pressured when asked out by a direct coworker with power over their job. There’s an imbalance of power in the customer service worker – customer relationship and I’m a bit stodgy about flirting in imbalance of power situations. It could also just be very comfortable for them or result in teasing and questions if their coworkers are in earshot. However, the fact that this is a gas station cashier rather than someone who works for tips or in a business where customer feedback is very important, and the OP is a 19yo (usually teenagers aren’t the ones successfully getting people fired), makes it a little different. I’m still on the “don’t ask people out at work” side but I think it’s far less inappropriate than, say, asking our waitress out before you’ve given her your tip yet. Just make sure none of her coworkers are around or anything.
nona* March 7, 2015 at 9:44 pm Yeah, I agree with this. Although I think it’s fine for OP, it’s usually not a good idea.
Merely* March 8, 2015 at 2:37 pm I’d also usually be opposed to asking someone out while they’re working their customer service-type job, too. However, I am a former gas station cashier who actually HAS been asked out on the job, and I wasn’t bothered by it at the time. I did say no because I had a boyfriend, but I was flattered and thought it was sweet. I do second trying to find a time when it’s not busy and her coworkers aren’t around, though. Also, OP, hopefully it won’t come to this, but take a “soft” no for what it is; a no. It is true that women are conditioned to reject men indirectly, by saying they’re busy, that they aren’t ready for a relationship yet, etc. If she responds with anything but enthusiasm, be prepared to drop it.
ptrish* March 7, 2015 at 8:19 pm Yeah, in this situation it seems okay, but I’m also generally opposed–don’t ask out or flirt with people who can’t remove themselves from the situation. And most people can’t just walk out of work whenever they feel like, unfortunately :)
Anx* March 9, 2015 at 4:17 am I’m generally against this, because so often people, especially women, are a captive audience when working in service positions. I cannot tell you the amount of times I’d had to run interference to help take over a customer from coworkers who felt trapped. Even as a customer I tend to stick around if I can when I feel like a barista/server feels uneasy. In generally, I’m very much against asking people out or flirting with them at work. But I think so long as a person is respectful of the situation then it can be fine.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 9:04 pm Maybe bring the dog? My friend and I have a running joke. He had decided no more dogs. Then he ended up taking a friend’s dog. His friend passed away. He now has in more conversations with women because of that dog. (This is very funny stuff.) Dogs can be a conversation starter or a conversation saver if there is a lull. This might help if you know she likes dogs.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 10:51 pm That’s one reason I got a dog, to be more social after I moved for grad school and didn’t know anybody. Now I’ve turned into an anti-social hermit and hate when people talk to me on the street haha.
Hlyssande* March 9, 2015 at 1:04 pm One thing that is SUPER IMPORTANT is to be prepared for her to say no and take it gracefully. You sound like a very nice, thoughtful guy and I wish you the best of luck – but part of being a nice, thoughtful guy includes being able to take rejection and back off. You’ve known her for a very long time which is definitely in your favor, but she doesn’t owe you a date, so if she turns you down, you need to accept it. You can absolutely be sad or frustrated or angry or whatever you feel as a result! Your emotions are yours and they are totally valid! But if she does say no, please don’t take it out on her. There have been a lot of stories in recent years about men reacting very badly to rejection, so she might be wary. Think Elliot Rodger or girls being stabbed to death for turning down prom dates. So just be aware that she might not feel entirely safe in the situation – it’s got nothing to do with you, but what women deal with and have to be concerned about. As long as you’re kind, thoughtful, and accepting of her response, it should be fine! And if you react well to her saying no, that will stick around and be good for your reputation as an actual nice person and not a Nice Guy (Nice Guys ™ aren’t actually nice, they just pretend to be to hopefully get into someone’s pants – don’t even think about mentioning the Friend Zone). That said, good luck! I hope it turns out awesomely for you. I have every confidence that you can do this.
Stephanie* March 7, 2015 at 4:37 pm I am headed to Anaheim end of this month for a conference. I was possibly going to stay with a friend, but we haven’t confirmed anything yet. Conference hotels are all booked up, so looking into other housing. Where are some areas in or near Anaheim I could stay? Anywhere I should avoid? (I’ll have a car.)
Anonymous Educator* March 7, 2015 at 9:04 pm I’d recommend the Best Western Park Place Inn. It’s cheap, near Disneyland, and near the Anaheim Convention Center.
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 11:02 pm All the Best Westerns near Disneyland are pretty decent, and cheap (we used to stay at them for conventions at the Anaheim Convention Center). The proximity to Disneyland actually means that most hotels, even the independent “motor inn” style places, have to be clean and nice and generally have a better quality than you’d find from places that present themselves similarly in other towns. The Camelot Inn and Suites was another good indy hotel I’ve stayed in down there. Nothing fancy, but slightly-nicer-than-serviceable. I recommend looking at this site (hotels with Disney packages, which gives tacit recommendation to the niceness of the hotels), ignoring the package prices, and looking the places up on their own sites (for room-only bookings). https://disneyland.disney.go.com/hotels/good-neighbor/
OfficePrincess* March 7, 2015 at 5:07 pm My husband and I were feeling on top of our game this year and got our taxes filed in early February. We got our refunds and all was good. THEN my student loan company (federal outsourced to a private bank) contacted me and sent a revised 1098-E. So now I have to … Refile? Amend it? Something?? I’m not having much luck with the IRS website and we didn’t pay anyone to file for us so I’m kind of stuck. Anyone ever been in this position before? Any help would be very very appreciated!
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 5:15 pm How much of a difference would your refund be? If it’s less than $40, I would just leave it. Or would you be getting more money with the amended return? I think amended returns you have to pay for, even with TurboTax or something unless you do it yourself. I would call an H&R Block type of place and see what they say.
Natalie* March 7, 2015 at 5:16 pm I believe you have to file an amended tax return. I had to do that last year. It’s sort of a PITA because the amendment has to be done on paper and mailed. You can always call or email the IRS and ask. It might take them a while to get back to you, but you have 6 weeks before the regular deadline so it should be ok.
Lipton Tea For Me* March 7, 2015 at 7:48 pm The number to call is 800-829-3903, just be prepared to wait as the budget issues and attrition have significantly impacted their ability to answer calls in a timely manner.
Christy* March 7, 2015 at 8:00 pm And the IRS never communicated via email. If you get an email from “the IRS”, delete it and see if you can report it as spam.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 12:17 am Ah, I stand corrected. I just assumed they’d have a “contact us” email form or something. So call, then.
TeapotCounsel* March 7, 2015 at 5:17 pm The form needed to amend your tax return is called a 1040X. http://www.irs.gov/uac/Form-1040X,-Amended-U.S.-Individual-Income-Tax-Return
TeapotCounsel* March 7, 2015 at 5:18 pm The form you need is called a 1040X Look on the irs website for that form and its instructions.
The Cosmic Avenger* March 7, 2015 at 5:52 pm Right, it’s an amended tax return, and it’s really not so bad if you still have a copy of what you filled out before, as the 1040X form is just a summary, really, just two pages. Just copy your information over into the 1040X and update the one thing that was revised. And since the amended 1098-E was sent to the IRS, I would file it no matter the impact on your taxes. But you have 2-3 years to file, so no rush. :)
Lipton Tea For Me* March 7, 2015 at 7:46 pm Just file a 1040x to amend the return. A 1040x fixes whatever was wrong with the 1040.
OfficePrincess* March 7, 2015 at 10:06 pm Thanks everyone! I just pulled my hair out filling out the form. I hope the IRS appreciates the extra $8. Also, if I were queen of the world, any company the provides an incorrect form needed to file taxes (W2, 1098, etc) pays for a pro to file the amendment and pays anything owed. Who’s with me?
Jerry Vandesic* March 8, 2015 at 5:52 pm Only $8? I wouldn’t bother. The IRS might contact you later if they calculate a that you owe the $8 based on the later form, but going ahead and filing an amended return might only gum things up.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 7, 2015 at 5:15 pm Last night I had a dream that I was doing a resume review offer again (which I’m actually planning to do next week) and for some reason this time I was sending each person a small packet of kimchi along with resume feedback. I do love kimchi. Could this be a hit? Also, I hate tonight’s switch to daylight savings time. My favorite day of the year is the switch in the fall.
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 5:22 pm Wait. We’re switching daylight savings time? So that means I’m losing an hour of sleep? :*(
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 7:09 pm Yep. And I brilliantly decided to host a Purim party (Purim of course being the Jewish holiday where you are commanded to get drunk) tonight and then tutor at 10:30am tomorrow! Ugh…
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 10:41 pm We spend 2/3 of the year on so-called alternate time. I don’t understand why we can’t just stick with this time for the whole year!
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 9:06 pm I’m reading late because in addition to losing an hour on Saturday night, I drove east on Sunday to a different time zone, and then worked today with co-workers who normally go to work an hour earlier than I do. So I got up for work this morning 3 hours earlier than usual! It’s 6 pm local time, and I think it’s time to go to bed.
Rana* March 8, 2015 at 1:09 am I’m actually looking forward to the time change for once, because my “alarm clock” is a chipper toddler who wakes at the butt-crack of dawn. Having her wake-up time be 7am instead of 6am will be a blessing. (Tonight, yeah, it will suck because of the lost hour. But it will be so much better after this.)
brightstar* March 7, 2015 at 5:23 pm I had totally forgotten about the switch tonight. I hate time changes.
Stephanie* March 7, 2015 at 5:26 pm You guys just need to be like (most of) Arizona and not observe it.
Lizzie* March 7, 2015 at 5:28 pm When I was in college (in Michigan), the switch to daylight savings time always happened on the Sunday I had to drive back to school (from home in Illinois), and losing two hours of my day – one to the time change and one to the time zone change – always made me grouchy.
matcha123* March 8, 2015 at 7:44 am High-five for the mitten state :D I write in the Daylight Savings Time changes on my calendar here so that I can give my mom exact Skype times :)
littlemoose* March 8, 2015 at 9:42 am I’m doing that with business travel today, plus I’ll be getting up earlier than I would usually go to the office too. Not fun at all.
GOG11* March 7, 2015 at 5:51 pm You’re doing resume reviews again? I understand if you don’t want to let any additional info slip before you’re ready to do so, but can you let us know any additional information at this time? I’d really love to take advantage of that opportunity and I’d hate to have a busy day and come to the site to find I’d missed it.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 7, 2015 at 6:03 pm Sure! I think I’m going to kick off the offer on Monday morning. Probably without the kimchi though.
AvonLady Barksdale* March 7, 2015 at 8:18 pm I love making kimchi. Mine is pretty good, and it’s vegan. So let me know if I can help you make this happen. :-)
EA* March 8, 2015 at 1:21 pm Well, since I’m not a fan of kimchi, the lack of it won’t make me any more or less likely to purchase a resume review.
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 11:06 pm Aw man. I like kimchi, and I’m relatively confident about my resume, but I’d be really interested in what you have to say about it. Shipping kimchi is hard, though. I guess you’d need to get pretty serious with a vacuum sealer.
Elkay* March 7, 2015 at 6:06 pm Europe doesn’t change for a few weeks. Positives of this, I get my AAM fix an hour earlier than usual in the afternoon. Negatives, all my regular meetings with our US office get screwed up.
Mimmy* March 7, 2015 at 9:40 pm I think the US used to change in early April, probably around when Europe does now.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 10:42 pm Yes, it changed to March/November during Bush’s presidency, so fairly recent.
Monodon monoceros* March 8, 2015 at 3:23 pm Ugh, I hear you. I predict lots of screwed up videoconferences for the next couple of weeks. Also, I just travelled from Europe to Canada yesterday, and was so confused this morning. Between jet lag and the mobile phone not updating the time for many hours, and then the time change, it was all too much for my brain.
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 11:07 pm Oh my god, I was running a 24/7 NOC the first time Europe and the US had different time changes. Absolute chaos.
YWD* March 7, 2015 at 6:12 pm DST is tough at first but driving home from work while it’s still light out is worth it IMO. I’ve been waiting for this for months!
Tris Prior* March 7, 2015 at 6:15 pm I hate springing ahead too. Can’t even express how THRILLED I am that it’s going to feel like i’m waking up at 5 a.m. Monday. I have a hard enough time dragging my ass out of bed at 6. (night person required to work an early schedule. Sucks.)
Al Lo* March 7, 2015 at 7:37 pm Spring daylight saving is my favorite day. I love the fact that suddenly it’s light out until a decent hour (~8 PM tomorrow night, around here), and it feels like summer is on its way, even if the weather doesn’t agree yet. It’s such a hopeful lift out of winter, and that boost of an hour all at once is such an amazing psychological lift.
Al Lo* March 7, 2015 at 7:39 pm I’d be happy if we just stayed on summer time all the time. I LOVE the summers this far north, where it doesn’t get fully dark until 11 PM, and I’m never up in the mornings anyway, so it makes no difference to me whether it’s fully light by 8:30 or 9:30 AM in December. Either way, it’s way too little light at that time of year, and I’d rather it be light until 5:30, instead of dark at 4:30.
vox de causa* March 7, 2015 at 7:39 pm Me too! This weekend is a drag every year. Gaining an hour of sleep? Completely awesome. Losing an hour? Bogus.
Lipton Tea For Me* March 7, 2015 at 7:53 pm LMAO I love how our subconscious incorporates innocuous things into our dreams, sometimes I wake up with a smile on my face due to the twisted images in my head from the dreams.
ptrish* March 7, 2015 at 8:23 pm I live in Senegal, and I LOVE when the time changes back–it makes the time difference between me and my family an hour shorter! And there’s no daylight savings here, so it’s not a Europe situation where there are only a few weeks of an odd difference–six months of five hours, and six months of four. Easy!
Lizzie* March 8, 2015 at 10:18 am When I lived in Namibia (most of which observes daylight savings, including the part where I lived), we changed time a couple weeks ahead of the U.S., so we’d go from being 8 hours apart to 7 to 6 over the course of about 4-5 weeks. It got very confusing!
NewDoc* March 7, 2015 at 8:57 pm I lucked out — we are springing forward while I have a 28 hour call — so it’s now only 27 hours, I am so excited!!!
Mimmy* March 7, 2015 at 9:44 pm I do like the Spring change because it stays light later but the changes, both fall and spring, can be tough to adjust to…it sometimes takes me a few days. Another reason to move to Arizona! lol.
SaraV* March 8, 2015 at 10:32 am I grew up in Illinois, but my grandma lived in Indiana, back when Indiana didn’t observe DST. I would get so confused as a kid when we would visit or call her on the phone whether or not it was the same time as us or an hour ahead.
Gene* March 8, 2015 at 8:53 pm I’m going to go all pedantic on you all; it’s Daylight Saving Time, the middle word is singular. Always has been. And since it’s a weekend, I don’t lose an hour sleep, I just get up when I get up, I don’t care what the clock says. Tomorrow is a different story though.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 7, 2015 at 5:25 pm Also, I think I’ve finally been able to get the ad problems on the site resolved, or at least 99% resolved, as of a couple of days ago. If I’m wrong and you’re continuing to have problems with ads (sound playing without your permission, or being redirected to the App Store on mobile), please let me know!
jamlady* March 7, 2015 at 9:39 pm I took a few months off from the site and popped back in mid-week with no notice of any ads/ad issues!
CA Admin* March 8, 2015 at 12:14 am I got redirected to the App Store today on my iPhone. It was for “Game of War” or something along those lines.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 12:33 am Damn it! I thought I was home free. Would you try clearing the cache in the browser you were using and then let me know if it happens again after that?
CollegeAdmin* March 7, 2015 at 5:41 pm Travel tips? I’m going to my first-ever conference in April, and I’m not really a traveler; the last time I was on a plane was for a class trip in high school. So, anything a first-time solo traveler should know? Please include the really easy stuff, like how early I need to be at the airport – I’m clueless!
Miki* March 7, 2015 at 5:58 pm My favorite you tube channel Sonia’s Travels https://www.youtube.com/user/soniastravels She has about everything you need to know, her posts are short and to the point, give it a try by searching through her channel.
Elkay* March 7, 2015 at 6:04 pm Check your airline for how early you need to get there. If you’re taking carry-on it’s small/portable enough that you can fit it in a bathroom stall with you as you won’t have anyone to watch your stuff. Check carry on restrictions (bag size and liquids) if those have changed since you last flew. Some airlines let you check in online and pick your seat.
The Cosmic Avenger* March 7, 2015 at 6:11 pm Oh yes, I take the TSA restrictions for granted, I can’t believe I forgot to mention them! Keep the ziplock bag in an easy-to-reach place in your carry-on…I don’t recommend checking them on the way out, for the same reason I recommend putting important items in your carry-on below. But on the way home, sure, if you check a bag, put your toiletries (but not medications) in there. From the TSA web site: “3-1-1 for carry-ons. Liquids, gels, aerosols, creams and pastes must be 3.4 ounces (100ml) or less per container; must be in 1 quart-sized, clear, plastic, zip-top bag; 1 bag per passenger placed in screening bin. The bag limits the total liquid volume each traveler can bring.”
TL -* March 8, 2015 at 12:40 am I never do this with liquids and gels and I never get stopped or asked about it. I am female and white, though, so that may help. If you’re flying out of a bigger airport, aim to get there 2 hours really. A smaller one, 1-1.5 hours should do you. Wear shoes that are easy to get on and off.
cuppa* March 8, 2015 at 12:00 pm FWIW, I’ve forgotten twice, once I wasn’t stopped and the other I was.
TL -* March 8, 2015 at 3:59 pm The size thing they’ve caught my mom on but the bag thing I’ve never been called out on (fly out of multiple airports 3-4x/yr)
Mander* March 8, 2015 at 6:06 pm I’ve never forgotten but my aunt forgot to take her bottle of water out of her purse once, while the whole family, including my parents, my sister & her family, etc. were on their way to see me graduate in the UK. They just about missed their flight because of the detailed going-over they gave every.single.thing. in her bag. She’s not a very organized person, so this made it worse — she didn’t really clean out her bag in preparation for the trip so it was full of random receipts and other junk. The TSA people swabbed every bit of paper, all the money in her wallet, absolutely everything. FWIW, she’s a nice white lady who is clearly retirement age.
Hlyssande* March 9, 2015 at 1:07 pm I forgot to take a soda out of my backpack once and they just did a visual inspection of the bag and wiped everything down with something that detects explosive residue. Took like two minutes.
Rana* March 8, 2015 at 1:11 am If you can, choose the TSA security line that’s farthest from the check-ins – it’s almost always shorter and faster, and because it’s less crowded, the agents tend to be friendlier and more relaxed if something isn’t quite right.
The Cosmic Avenger* March 7, 2015 at 6:08 pm General rules: – Travel early in the day, if possible. Delays can cause ripple delays in the schedule, so you’re more likely to run into trouble later in the day. It also gives you more time to find another flight if something happens. – Get to the airport at least two hours before your flight leaves. You might be able to cut it a little closer if you know the parking and security lines at your local airport, but if you’re not sure, two hours. You need to check in, get through security, and be at the gate at least 30 minutes before your flight leaves. And there is always a chance a road will be closed or something. – Keep medications, one change of clothes, and any irreplaceable items in carry-on baggage. Sure, baggage delays are uncommon, but there’s no reason to pretend they don’t exist. – Have fun! I scour reviews of restaurants and sights to see and make a Google Map of the area before I travel to a new city, and I reuse and add to my old maps when I revisit, but then I like to plan things out.
CollegeAdmin* March 7, 2015 at 6:42 pm I’m leaving on a Sunday midday and returning on a Wednesday evening, and luckily do not have to drive myself to/from the airport; my father has generously agreed to play chauffeur. I am flying American Airlines and “Envoy Air as American Eagle” (whatever that means). I have a layover in Chicago both to and from the conference; each layover is just shy of a hour. Tips for layovers? Do I have to go through everything again/fetch luggage?
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 7:12 pm If you have checked bags, they will get to your next plane on their own and you shouldn’t have to go through security again. You just need to find the gate for your next flight.
fposte* March 7, 2015 at 7:19 pm “Envoy Air as American Eagle” means you’re flying a feeder route; you’ll be on a regional jet, most likely. Your checked luggage will go on through, so you don’t need to pick it up between. However, there’s a chance they may do planeside check of your carryon if it’s largeish–some regional jets don’t have that much overhead space. That’s easy, because you just hand it over to the nice person on the jetway and then at the other end collect it from the other nice person. A layover just shy of an hour is really just shy of 40 minutes, because flights board 20 minutes before departure time; I’d just go straight to the gate for your next leg and then if you have time wander around from there rather than worrying about killing time. At the conference, check with your hotel on when you should leave for the airport, because they know that stuff cold.
Schuyler* March 7, 2015 at 8:12 pm Your luggage will be transferred for you on a connecting flight, so you won’t need to worry about picking up your luggage. O’Hare is (currently) my home airport, and I’ve flown in and out of it about a dozen times in the last couple years or so, but honestly I’d be a bit worried if I only had an hour. Remember that flights begin boarding 20-30 minutes before takeoff, and that flight time is *not* the time when they close the doors-they’ll close before then. So if the layover is truly under an hour, from the time flight A lands to the time flight B takes off, you’ll really only have 30-40 minutes to get off the plane and to the next gate. Keep your fingers crossed that Flight A is not late, and get off the plane as soon as possible.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 9:27 pm You can tell the flight attendant you have a tight connection–sometimes they ask everyone to stay seated at the gate to let the people with short layovers off the plane first.
The Cosmic Avenger* March 7, 2015 at 8:24 pm Well, if you’re only staying for 3 nights you might be able to get by with a carryon only. I prefer to do that, since then not only do you not have to worry about your luggage being lost, but it saves me the time and aggravation of waiting around to pick up my luggage from that damned carousel that doesn’t even have calliope music! ;) Packing light is an art form, and googling it will give you much better advice than I could type here. I prefer to have much longer for layovers, because a delay can mean you miss your next flight, but you can probably tell from my previous posts that I play it pretty safe. Still, on the return trip, as long as you’re not rushing home for anything specific, there’s little to worry about. I often fly in the night before…yes, sometimes I do take late flights, especially if I don’t need to worry about what time I get in.
ptrish* March 7, 2015 at 8:25 pm An hour at O’Hare might be tight (but they will know that it’s tight, and probably won’t leave without you unless your first flight is delayed–just be reasonably quick) but at Midway that’s totally fine. Although I guess since it’s American, it’s O’Hare.
ZSD* March 7, 2015 at 6:09 pm These days, I allow an hour and a half at the airport, and that’s assuming I check in online before I get there. Check in online in advance (24 hrs in advance if you’re flying Southwest). Even if you’re checking bags, there will probably be a “just dropping off bags” line at the airport. Wear shoes that you wear SOCKS with, and preferably ones that slip on and off easily. If you don’t wear socks, when you get to the security lane, you’ll be walking around with your bare feet touching all the airport gunk…ewww. (Also, I like to be able to take my shoes off and just wear socks on long flights.) When you get off the plane, find the *second*-closest restroom. The line will be shorter. Oh, once I stood around forever trying to hail a taxi until some kind person pointed out that there was a button to push to request that a taxi come get you. Not all airports have those buttons, but it’s something to look for or ask about if you’re having trouble figuring out how to get a cab. Alternatively, if you’re renting a car, you’ll need to find the shuttle buses to take you to the rental place. Tip the driver a buck or two. Is this a business conference or academic one?
CollegeAdmin* March 7, 2015 at 6:41 pm ZSD, it’s more of a business conference – think Chocolate Teapot Design for Colleges. I think I can check-in online (American Airlines), but what do I then do with luggage? Thanks for the taxi tip – I am very nervous about potentially having to hail/ride in a taxi. If I’d gotten the okay from work earlier, I could have registered for the conference hotel that has a free shuttle from the airport, but I didn’t and the hotel sold out. We don’t have taxis near me and I don’t go into the city, so I have no idea how to hail one. Do most accept credit cards now? (Who is letting me go out into the real world, this is clearly a terrible idea and I am woefully unprepared.)
fposte* March 7, 2015 at 6:48 pm There’s likely to be a commercial airport shuttle, too. Google “airport name” and “shuttle”–Super Shuttle serves most big American airports and there are a few others. That way you’d be waiting with people, and it’s cheaper than a cab. If it’s a reasonably sized conference, you may well run into other people going to it in the cab line–or other people going to your hotel for their own purposes–that you can share a cab with.
CollegeAdmin* March 7, 2015 at 7:17 pm Oh, just checked: the back-up hotel that I’m at has a complimentary shuttle to/from the airport – hurrah! The hotel website says to call for more info, so I guess I’ll do that closer to my travel date.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 8:18 pm Usually, if they’re a big hotel, they just do a circle from terminals to the hotel. Smaller places will want you to call after you’ve collected your baggage, because they’re sending out a guy just for you and they don’t want him to wait around. If that’s the case, you need to know which terminal you’re in, so check before you go outside. Either way, you’ll be waiting under a sign that says “Hotel shuttles” or “shuttle transportation.”
fposte* March 7, 2015 at 9:59 pm The Bloomington-Normal Airport is not the kind that has terminals :-). I’m not sure if it even has a shuttle sign–just look for a van out front or ask somebody.
Sweetheart of the Rodeo* March 7, 2015 at 6:49 pm When you get to the airport, go to the ticketing area for your airline. There will be signs for dropping off baggage when you’ve checked in online. It’s computerized, but I’m guessing you’re what they call a digital native, so no problem. Have your credit card and photo ID ready. When you get to your destination, after claiming your baggage (follow the Baggage Claim signs), look for Ground Transportation signs. There will also likely be an information desk with a human. Look for or ask for the taxi stand. Go there with your bags and wait in the line until you’re first in line. There will probably be someone there who will ask you where you’re going and open your taxi door for you. You don’t need to tip the stand person but do tip your taxi driver. Don’t be gullible, but also don’t be afraid to ask people where to go. Ask professional-looking middle-aged women – we like to help and are usually safe. (We’re good for something, apparently).
AvonLady Barksdale* March 7, 2015 at 9:05 pm To add to that: do NOT, under ANY CIRCUMSTANCES, accept a ride from anyone in the arrivals area who walks up to you and asks if you need one. Go to the taxi stand/line outside. The guys who ask if you need a ride will overcharge you and be super shady.
Windchime* March 8, 2015 at 2:21 pm When you check in online, you can usually also pay for your luggage (if you are going to check a bag, most airlines charge $25 per bag). Print out the paperwork, such as your boarding pass and the receipt for the luggage. Once you get to the airport, there should be a little self-service kiosk near the counters where the airline representatives are. If you don’t want to do the kiosk, just get into the American Airlines line. Either the kiosk or the ticket agent will help you to print a big sticky tag that goes onto your luggage handle, and then you can just drop it off there. They will get it on the plane for you. After that, you go to Security. They’ll X-ray your purse, laptop, and shoes as you go through the metal detector. (If you’re like me, the metal underwire in your bra will make the thing go off and a [female] security agent will do a pat-down. Every. Time.) Good luck! It can be a little nerve-wracking to fly alone for the first time, but you’ll get the hang of it and soon be an old pro!
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 6:10 pm Airport arrival times will depend on you airline and airport you’re leaving out of (so check the conference city airport too for your return flight). Google something like “Delta arrival times to airport.” It’ll give you a general time (usually 45-90 minutes before take-off. Keep in mind the absolute minimum check-in time if you’re checking bags (or not, they are different though). But then on the same page, make sure your airport isn’t on the list of airports that require additional time. Then I would make an itinerary for your travel days, and create it by working backwards. So you have a 1pm flight. The internet tells you you’ll need to check in at least 60 minutes before because you’re checking bags, and it recommends 90 minutes. You’ll be taking a car service/cab to the airport, and with traffic, you should expect that to take 45 minutes. So it would look like this. 10:45a- leave for airport 11:30a check-in 1pm- take off BUT then you want to give yourself 30 minutes of buffer, so you tell the cab to come at 10:15. And then delays won’t be stressing you out, because now you have 30 minutes of buffer + 30 minutes extra check-in time built into the schedule. Feel free to adjust the amount of buffer time depending on your area. (Small airport with 2 airlines, you can leave a 30 minute buffer, but NYC/LA? leave a good 1.5 hours buffer). Whew that’s a lot. Hope it was what you’re looking for! Are you going to a different time zone? How are you getting to the airport, I can give you additional tips on that too =)
CollegeAdmin* March 7, 2015 at 6:49 pm I’m flying Boston to Chicago to Bloomington, IL (and then reverse). Bloomington is a small airport, according to wikipedia, but Boston obviously is not. I just checked and it’s a one-hour time zone difference; not too bad. My father is driving me to the airport in Boston, but I’m not entirely sure how I’m getting to the Bloomington airport to get home – I mentioned in my follow-up comment to ZSD that taxis are basically a foreign concept to me. (I’m under 25, so getting a rental car is tricky. Plus, the conference hotel is pretty close to the airport, so it seems a little silly.)
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 7:15 pm Check whether your hotel runs shuttles to the airport. If not, try a service like Super Shuttle. Also any hotel should be able to call a cab for you. In a smaller city like Bloomington I’m not sure how you would hail a cab, but the hotel will surely have the phone number of local cab companies and be able to call one – they probably do it all the time.
CollegeAdmin* March 7, 2015 at 7:19 pm Just checked – hotel has a complimentary shuttle to/from the airport, and if I’m reading correctly, around the local area. Major relief for me!
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 7:25 pm Perfect. Yes, many hotels have free shuttles “within a 3 mile radius” or stuff like that to get you to the major places nearby. Their business is hospitality and dealing with travelers, so they’ve got it figured out.
fposte* March 7, 2015 at 7:32 pm Ah, Bloomington. Yeah, not a Super Shuttle town :-). Talk to the hotel when you get there; either they’ll be able to get you on a shuttle for your return or there’ll be people looking to taxi-share that you can join with and the hotel will either hook you up or tell you where to stand.
TL -* March 8, 2015 at 12:50 am Flying out of Logan, you’re usually good with an hour and change lead time on the flight – if it leaves at 3, get there at 1:45 ish. The road through the airport is a little complicated but it’s Boston. I fly southwest and the security line is never terribly long – my roommate flies American and security was just a little longer but not bad. Getting out of the airport can be a little weird but just follow the flow of people and you’ll be fine!
the gold digger* March 7, 2015 at 6:22 pm Make sure you take your Swiss army knife out of your purse and leave it at home. Take an empty water bottle with you through security, then fill it on the other side. Take some snacks. They don’t feed people on planes any more. Food and drink is ridiculously expensive once you are stuck on the concourse. Put your phone charger in your purse, next to your medications. If you get stuck in Atlanta overnight because your plane has a mechanical failure, you will not be able to retrieve your checked bags and will have to rely on the sleep kit Delta gives you, which has only a toothbrush, toothpaste, t-shirt, and comb. You will need your charger and you will want your drugs. Do not put all of the 1/2 price post-Valentine’s Day candy in your checked bags, because while you are stuck in the hotel where Delta has sent you, you will probably want a snack.
CollegeAdmin* March 7, 2015 at 6:55 pm Ooh, thanks for the tip about the water bottle and snacks – for some reason, I thought you couldn’t bring food with you!
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 7:18 pm You can’t bring “liquids or gels” through security, except the 3-1-1 rule noted above. Food is fine though. You may want to make sure your snacks are not smelly or messy as it can be a bit of a hassle to eat in a tiny seat. My favorite airplane food is bagels. I get fresh bagels (NYC!) the day I’m leaving and pack one with cheese or cream cheese to eat on the plain. They’re filling, not messy, and don’t get squished too easily. Dried fruit and nuts or trail mix is always a good option. And your favorite chocolate or other candy – it’s always nice to treat yourself, especially if you’re nervous about the trip! Also having your own food will mean you won’t have to worry about finding things you like at the airport. Airport food is always super overpriced too, so you’ll save money.
fposte* March 7, 2015 at 7:25 pm Though I like the Argo Tea in O’Hare, which is right next to the CIBO Express stand, which has stuff other food places don’t. They’re right at the Terminal 1 end of Terminal 2, just across from the Starbuck’s.
AvonLady Barksdale* March 7, 2015 at 9:03 pm Just don’t do what I recently did and eat your lox-and-cream-cheese bagel on a plane while you’re sitting on the runway. For some reason, I neglected to remember that such a treat is STINKY. I just realllllly wanted lox, and I felt really bad about it. I scarfed that delight right down as quick as I could.
CollegeAdmin* March 7, 2015 at 9:57 pm I’m a huge fan of That’s It! Fruit Bars, so I might just bring a bunch of those. And chocolate, because…well, chocolate.
catsAreCool* March 8, 2015 at 12:58 pm I like buying chocolate with almonds in it so that it also has protein. Besides, I like almonds, too.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 8:21 pm You’re partially right, though! What you’re thinking of is that you can’t usually bring things like fruit into other countries. They’ll let you bring them on the plane, just make sure to eat them before going through customs in your destination.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 9:34 pm Yes, you can! Don’t wrap anything in foil, however; they’ll make you unwrap it (because it looks funny on the X-ray machine). Any condiments, such as mayo packets, etc., will have to go in your plastic bag of liquids. Good things to take on the plane are sandwiches (not too drippy), nuts, Babybel or hard cheddar cheese, cookies, and crackers. Avoid anything liquid or smelly.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 11:20 pm Ooh, looky here! http://www.smartertravel.com/photo-galleries/editorial/10-flight-friendly-recipes-you-can-make-yourself.html?id=346&all=1
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 11:22 pm Although. One time when I was bringing a block of awesome cheddar cheese (Barely Buzzed from Beehive in Utah) through airport security, they stopped me and totally swabbed it for powder residue. I did realize afterward that it looked exactly like a block of C4. Which brings me to my best travel tip: don’t freak out about the security stuff. Read the signs, follow the rules as printed, and you’ll be fine. Most of what they do is for show. (But yes, always bring an empty water bottle and some snacks!)
Elizabeth West* March 9, 2015 at 11:34 am Ha ha ha, omg how awkward. I got pulled out of line and my backpack searched in Tucson because of my ankle weight (that I told them was in there). And my souvenir duffle got searched at Heathrow because I had books in it. At both airports, they were really nice about it and it was no big deal (though the Heathrow guy was very obviously screening, judging by his nice-but-specific conversation). Just be nice and polite to them and they are usually not hard to deal with. No jokes about terrorists, bombs, or anything like that, though!
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 7, 2015 at 7:16 pm Swiss Army knife twins! I came here to post this. Yes, if you forget, they will let you fill out a mailer to send it to you, but it takes forever. Assume that you will get stranded without your checked luggage (you probably won’t, but prepare for the worst). So the advice about meds, chargers, is all good, and I usually bring a change of underwear on super long flights with lots of changes in iffy weather because I have had the Delta sleep kit or equivalent and it’s not a luxury experience.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 9:43 pm Oh God yes, have a change of clothes in the carry-on. When I got stuck in Atlanta, Delta gave us nothing. I had jeans on and no pants to sleep in. Nothing but the world’s most disgusting convenience store near the hotel they sent us to, either. And if you’re a girl and you’ll be going close to that time of the month, be sure you put some feminine supplies in the damn carry-on. Yep, got caught there too–thank GOD the hotel had stuff at the desk! I have a very tight connection at O’Hare coming back into the US in May, so I am making sure I’m either wearing leggings or have them in my backpack. Just in case. I’m not planning on checking a bag, but you never know when they might make you gate-check.
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 7, 2015 at 10:26 pm For years I carried a cotton sarong in my carry on — it is basically a cotton tube and can be a towel, a robe, a nightgown, a pool coverup, etc. etc. Hmmm, maybe I’ll dig mine out again.
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 5:23 pm A coworker gave me a really nice pashmina that she didn’t want (it was still in the package). I used it as a supplemental blanket. It could be a towel, etc., too.
cuppa* March 8, 2015 at 12:06 pm When you bring your feminine products, put them in a little bag or something. You don’t want to open your carry-on in the overhead to get your headphones and have it rain tampons down on the poor unsuspecting man in the aisle seat. …not that I know from experience or anything….
Stephanie* March 7, 2015 at 7:21 pm Also, take your pepper spray out your purse, especially if you’re traveling to a country where it’s illegal. (I am probably on some no-fly list at AMS now.)
The Cosmic Avenger* March 7, 2015 at 8:32 pm Oh, I just double-checked and TSA does not allow it on board no matter what the laws at your points of departure or arrival. If you find it before you check a bag it can go in your checked bag, otherwise if they find it they will make you throw it out to get through the security checkpoint. That said, I often forget I have a small one in my coat, and I’ve never had it confiscated. *shrug*
Stephanie* March 7, 2015 at 11:16 pm Yeah, I flew out DC and had a layover in Amsterdam (yay for cheap, last-minute airfare). I guess since we were entering the country, they made us go through screening again and they found that in my bag. I was pulled into a side room and questioned. They asked why I had it and if I knew it was illegal in the Netherlands. They let me go after I gave a statement and surrendered the spray.
TL -* March 8, 2015 at 4:05 pm I flew with a leatherman pocketknife in my backpack for years before it was confiscated by TSA at Atlanta. (I completely forgot I had it in my backpack.) My brother flew a pen gun (unloaded, no ammo anywhere) in his shirt pocket one time. However, Pensacola did thoroughly inspect my keychain stapler and my dad’s rivets on his jeans generally raise suspicion, so, feel protected as you go through the airport. Moral of the story: TSA is a lot of miss and little hits when it comes to violations in my experience.
Connie-Lynne* March 8, 2015 at 11:29 pm I went black-powder shooting (Civil War flintlocks) with my father-in-law one Christmas, and put the spent caps into my jacket breast pocket. I then wore that jacket onto an airplane. At our New Year campout, I reached to put a card someone gave me into my breast pocket … and discovered that I had flown with gunpowder caps all in my jacket pocket. I also regularly accidentally leave cough drops shoved in my bra, which go undetected during patdown. Color me unimpressed with the TSA.
catsAreCool* March 8, 2015 at 12:56 pm I always keep an extra shirt in my carryon so that if I am stuck somewhere overnight, at least my shirt will be fresh (although probably wrinkled).
Windchime* March 8, 2015 at 2:26 pm Yeah, I take a fresh shirt, change of undies, and make sure that my toothbrush and deodorant are in my carry-on and not my checked bag. Then at least I can spend the night in comfort if somehow my bag doesn’t make it. (I’m fortunate and that has never happened to me).
MP* March 7, 2015 at 6:37 pm Depends what airports are involved, some are busier than others, but I like to show up ~90 mins to 2 hours before boarding (but I’m also obsessive about being late). Look up the website for your airports and your airline, sometimes they list recommendations on how much time to allow for check in and security. A lot of airports have automatic check-in machines where you input all your info and it prints a boarding pass for you. Have your reservation code handy so you don’t have to dig it out of your bag while in line. Some airlines let you check in online 24 hours before the flight too, that’s worth doing because it saves time and eliminates one less thing to do the airport. After you’re checked in, go through security…..the rules seem to vary by airport and change often, but be prepared to take off your shoes, coat, accessories, remove your laptop from its bag and make sure your cell phone is turned off. You might be pulled aside for a second round of screening (no big deal, just do what the security agent asks you to do). There are all kinds of restrictions on what can go in your carry on bag – for example, you can’t bring liquids and gels through security anymore. This includes water. You can bring travel sized toiletries but there’s a limit. Your airline’s website should have all the details. Overall – it can be a little stressful to get through the airport and onto the plane, but leave lots of time so you don’t have to rush. Have a great trip!
manomanon* March 7, 2015 at 7:39 pm Pack an extra set of clothing in your carry on that you can wear to the conference if your luggage is lost and if possible don’t check a bag at all. Give yourself 90 minutes to 2 hours before your flight if you’re in a big city and have to navigate long security lines. Small airport you should be ok with an hour before your flight leaves. If you can check in online ahead of time do so! And enjoy your conference!
nep* March 7, 2015 at 7:53 pm I always make sure to have some bills handy that would be appropriate for tipping, in case that should come up at the airport, hotel, etc. Sitting on a plane for a while can be so dehydrating. Drink a lot of water throughout, especially the days of your flights. And — it might be just me, but I’ve got to have lotion handy at all times on flights. Bring some go-to foods you can put in Ziploc bags to have on you just in case. (Depends what you like, of course, but dates and nuts hold up well and they can really hit the spot if you’re hungry but don’t want to buy outrageously expensive airport food.) Breath mints / gum. A portable pack of those anti-bacterial wipes — priceless on trips. Enjoy!
ptrish* March 7, 2015 at 8:30 pm Oh yes, tipping. I’m not sure what the going rate is, but generally $2 or so per bag to the guy who checks it in is appropriate. Although for a short trip, maybe you won’t be checking bags, which is much easier.
The Cosmic Avenger* March 7, 2015 at 8:34 pm I thought that that’s only for curbside check-in, outside the terminal. I have never seen or heard of anyone tipping a ticket agent, and I always bring mine inside to the counter for that reason.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 8:55 pm That’s true. But if you’ve gotten stuck in traffic, and you have 15 minutes to check your bags, then you’ll want to pay the $2 so you don’t have to worry. It’s better to be prepared and have the cash because this is the one tipping situation that you can’t really fudge. You don’t want to piss off the people who are in charge of getting your bags on the flight!
nep* March 7, 2015 at 9:31 pm Exactly. I generally take care of everything at the counter — but there have been times when the curbside check-in was going to save me some much-needed time. It’s good to have a bit of cash handy for such occasions.
cuppa* March 8, 2015 at 12:09 pm +1 to the hydration. I happily spend way too much money on a huge bottle of water after security because I was so dry and miserable on a plane once and felt bad continually asking the flight attendant for more water.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 9:26 pm DO NOT CHECK ANY ELECTRONICS! Or anything you would be really upset to lose!
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 9:45 pm Oh one more thing about electronics–make sure you’ve charged them all up before you go to the airport. TSA has been making people turn on their stuff randomly, and if it won’t come on, they’ll take it away from you. (Worries about explosives in the electronics cases.)
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 5:25 pm Yeah, they’d be pretty useless if you couldn’t charge them. But if you’re staying in a hotel and you forget your phone charger, ask at the desk. People leave them behind all the time and they might have an extra one that will fit your phone.
C Average* March 7, 2015 at 10:09 pm Try to relax and not let it bother you when people tell you scary stories about lost baggage, delayed flights, annoying seatmates, etc. I am just one tiny little data point, but I freaking love to fly and I adore business travel, and I have never lost anything or had anything catastrophic happen. I’ve had a few minor annoyances that later made good stories, but overall I would put “flying to a conference in another country or city” near the top of the list of things I would enjoy doing for work. I hope you have the kinds of great, drama-free experience I’ve been lucky enough to have. You’ve already gotten tons of good advice from others, so I’ll leave it there. Good luck and have fun!
ZSD* March 7, 2015 at 10:24 pm I agree with this! Thousands (millions?) of people fly every day without problems, so don’t be nervous. Also, if your luggage DOES get lost, you can usually talk the airline into giving you credit vouchers to make your next flight cheaper, so even bad stuff happening has a perk!
CollegeAdmin* March 7, 2015 at 10:45 pm Thanks, all – I’ve gotten some great advice here and will definitely be bookmarking this thread! And C Average and ZSD – thanks for these last two comments; I was starting to get a little worried about losing all my luggage, missing my connection, and being trapped in Chicago forever!
cuppa* March 8, 2015 at 12:10 pm Even if you do get trapped in Chicago, Bloomington is only about 2.5 hours away by car. Totally doable.
catsAreCool* March 8, 2015 at 1:00 pm I’ve had a couple of snafu’s, but they turned out OK. A couple of times, I had to stay overnight in a city when my plane was overbooked. Once, my luggage came on a later flight than I have. It basically worked out.
Hlyssande* March 9, 2015 at 2:18 pm At least the Bloomington airport is nice and small. Impossible to get lost in!
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 11:22 pm Yep, I’ve only had a couple of snafus; most of the time, it’s not really a big deal. Though it would be more pleasant if I could afford a higher tier of service!
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 12:26 am A lot has been covered here but I’ll add some things that have happened specifically to me – The airport is actually very easy to get around. There are HUGE signs everywhere telling you where things are. You should get dropped off at the terminal your flight is departing from but technically you can go through security at any terminal. Once you’re through security, you can walk around wherever you’d like. Also, liquids security rules are out the window at this point. You can buy and bring as much liquid on the plane as you please once you’re through. – I saw you want to check your bag. I never check so I don’t know much about that but the help agents will be right when you walk into the airport. You literally can’t miss them. On that note, I’d recommend you try to not check your bag. It adds a lot of time on and makes me nervous, even though I’ve never lost a bag(sometimes i end up having to gate check bags because overhead compartments fill up) – Every airport is different when it comes to security. Smaller airports are more lenient. Some require you to put laptops in a separate bin, some make you take your liquids out of the your bag. There is usually a TSA agent shouting at no one in particular if you need to take anything out. However, you will always need to take your shoes off – When I travel, i prefer comfort. I usually wear leggings, a short sleeve shirt or tank top ad a sweater I can take- less amount of metal, the better. Planes can be really hot or really cold so be prepared for both. Wear easy to slip on and off shoes!!! Can’t stress this enough – On that note, Don’t freak out if you go through security and they end up patting you down. Some materials and styles of my clothing have random metallics in them and set the sensor off. An agent pats me down and I’m good to go. – Make sure to charge all your electronics fully. Every airport is different but many have little to no outlets available to you. Sometimes I have to go to a restaurant and eat in order to charge my stuff. I have an external battery that always helps me out – Read the TSA list of what constitutes a liquid and get familiar with the 3-1-1 rule. A lot of things like mascara, salsas, and jams count as liquids. Keep your liquids bag easy to reach in case you need to take it out during security. – Once you’re through security, find a monitor and check your flight to see if there was a last minute gate change or delay. – There is a little hole on the windows of a plane that control pressure and will sometimes look like they are cracked. It really freaked me out the first time I flew. I thought the window was broken and was freaking out the whole time. I assure you it’s totally normal. – Wifi isn’t offered on all planes and it will almost certainly cost money. You can get if your plane has wifi if you go into your trip itinerary. – Flight statuses change a lot. While a plane will never leave earlier than scheduled unless everyone is on board, it’s very common for delayed planes to change statuses. Some can end up taking off on time or delays can be shortened or extended. They will sometimes also change the gate on you. If you are at the gate the entire time, you’ll know about changes but I like to monitor it from my phone. – On a layover, monitor your second flight. If your first flight is delayed, you could end up in a pinch trying to make the second one. Good news is you usually are not the only one connecting so the staff is aware and is already working to make sure you either get on your flight or have an alternative arrangement. Although wifi isn’t free on the plane, it is free to monitor flight statuses on the airlines website. – I’ve never been to an airport without a taxi stand(Smallest airport I’ve been to has 12 gates). Don’t take a gypsy cab aka if someone walks up to you asking if you need a ride. Just stand in the taxi stand line and you will get one. Most importantly, don’t freak out! Airports can be intimidating as emotions are always high but the majority of the time, the worst thing you will encounter is a small delay. People are running late, pissed off. Just stay calm and if you need help, there is an agent at every gate who can help you.
catsAreCool* March 8, 2015 at 1:02 pm Also, be nice to people who work there. They’re usually overworked and overstressed, and niceness tends to go a long way. Don’t yell at anyone when it’s not their fault.
Onymouse* March 8, 2015 at 3:54 am One thing I haven’t seen mentioned yet – frequent flyer miles! Yes, I realize you’re not a frequent flyer, but they can often be converted to other points that you do collect (or vice-versa). It’s free to sign up, but you just need to do it before your flight. (You can add the frequent flyer number to your reservation on check-in)
littlemoose* March 8, 2015 at 10:08 am Yeah, and even if you don’t anticipate flying a ton, the airline points can still be useful. I’ve converted mine to magazine subscriptions when they were about to expire and I didn’t have enough to redeem for a flight itself.
FD* March 8, 2015 at 9:06 am Is your company paying for it? If so, are they having the company bill them or are they reimbursing you? If the company is paying for it directly, always ALWAYS call the hotel 24 hours in advance to confirm they’ve gotten what they need. Usually a hotel needs what’s called a credit card authorization form or a direct bill application. If they haven’t gotten it by the time you get there, you’ll probably have to run it on your own card, which can be a pain. If you are running the hotel on your own card and getting reimbursed, be aware that when you check in, the hotel will generally put a hold on your card consisting of the full cost of the rooms, tax, and 15% to cover damages / incidental. (So for example, in my town, if you had two room nights at $109, your card would be held for $279.23– $109 x 2 x 1.1138 (tax rate) x 1.15 (buffer for incidentals / damages).) This hold can take up to a week to clear, especially if you use a debit card. You want to notify your credit card companies that you’re traveling. Most credit card companies automatically flag unusual out-of-town purchases, and won’t accept them unless you call your company to let them know you’re traveling. It’s a fraud protection thing. https://www.askamanager.org/2015/03/weekend-free-for-all-march-7-8-2015.html/feed Finally, whenever possible, use credit cards, NOT debit cards. Credit cards have much better protection if someone gets your number and uses it illicitly. Finally, for anything you’re running on your personal card but will be getting reimbursed for, make sure you keep your receipts. If it’s a restaurant receipt, you want to write down on your copy the total amount with tip. If you’re driving, make sure you note your starting an ending mileage too.
Schuyler* March 8, 2015 at 4:22 pm This was the thing I came back here to mention–credit card authorization form. If you don’t have a procurement card of your own from the college, and someone else in your office put the room charge on their card, make sure to get that person to sign the authorization form ASAP so you have it. I always take an envelope with me when I travel for business. If I forget, I ask for one at the front desk when I check in. That way I have a place to keep every receipt I get. I know you mentioned the shuttle is free, but if you have to take a taxi or anything be sure to remember to ask for a receipt (I almost forget this every time). I go so far as to write exactly what each receipt is for so that I don’t have any problems later when reconciling my p-card statement or, when necessary, seeking reimbursement. So my receipts will say on the top “taxi to hotel”, “3-8-15 dinner”, etc. That way they’re also easy to keep put away for future reference. You said go really simple, so here’s something that sounds dumb but is fundamental for me any time I travel. I make a packing list EVERY time I go somewhere overnight. I have my “perfect packing list” from my trip to Italy a few months ago but I still review it to make sure it’s still accurate. When I make a packing list I start from the morning and go through everything I need during the day; when I get up I need socks, undergarments, face wash, clothes, toothpaste, etc. Then I can check off every item once it’s in the suitcase (I love checking things off). Don’t forget to take business cards in case you meet colleagues you’d like to keep in touch with!
Onymouse* March 8, 2015 at 5:20 pm The college probably has some sort of formal expense reporting system, but it can still be worth it to get a personal Expensify (it’s free for personal use) (or similar) account: simply use the app to take pictures of each receipt when you have a moment – on the plane, at the hotel, etc – and you’ll be glad to not have to dig through your bag for receipts when you get home.
CollegeAdmin* March 8, 2015 at 8:38 pm Everything has to go on my own credit card and then submit for reimbursement when I return. And I think they require original receipts (not scans/photos), but I like the suggestion someone had of an envelope. However, I did submit a travel advance for the flights and hotel, so the largest charges are basically reimbursed before the trip.
V. Meadowsweet* March 8, 2015 at 5:08 pm nthing most of what’s been said so far! I don’t know if any of the airports you’re going through have those enclosed security scanners, but if so you can ask to be patted down instead. It will slow things down because they need to call someone else in to do the patdown, but if you’re claustophobic it makes a huge difference. I think you said the hotel’s got a shuttle, which is awesome, but if you need a taxi at some point hotels are great about calling them :) (I always hope front desk gets paid well, because they always seem to have an answer when I have a question :) ) TSA – be honest, sincere, and friendly. Don’t make jokes :)
Dynamic Beige* March 8, 2015 at 7:09 pm While you’re not allowed to bring liquids through security such as a bottle of water… you can bring empty travel mugs. They were selling coloured steel ones at Costco a few months ago (I think the brand name is Contigo) and they are brilliant. They have some push button thing that keeps the liquid from spilling out and you can put the hottest water in there and not burn your hands, keeps it warm for about 4 hours (it’s room temp by then). Once you get past security, the price of a bottle of water is unbelievable… but the taps in the bathroom (or water fountain if you can find one) are free. When you get to your conference, the cups at all hotels and conferences centers are tiny and IMO unsatisfying. You fill your own travel mug, you get more and it stays warm longer. I do this all the time now, although all I usually do is fill my mug with hot water. Why hot water? Because I don’t drink coffee and have to limit how much caffeine I get. Conference centers/hotel ballrooms are notoriously hard to heat/cool. So having a warm drink is better than nothing. Also, you should dress in layers/bring a sweater because it may get too cool… and then too warm… and then too cool
Soupspoon McGee* March 9, 2015 at 1:13 am Get the the airport early (some say two hours before). If the security line is short, you can browse the bookstores or whatever you like. Take at least two pairs of comfortable shoes — one pair of slip-ons for the airport, and one pair for walking the city. Make sure your carry-on has warm socks, snacks, water, headphones, an extra phone battery, your meds and bathroom necessities, a sweater/sweatshirt, and the address of your conference. TSA is really awful about the four-ounce (or is it three-ounce?) rule, so little travel size containers are a must. At the conference, pick the most important things to visit, and at least one oddball session. I always learn such valuable things from sessions that are far afield from my work. Be open to talking to people, take a tour if it’s arranged, and take in at least one local restaurant. If you have time, walk around the city and visit one or two sites. I always stay an extra day on my own dime so I can explore.
salad fingers* March 7, 2015 at 5:41 pm Just finished the Last Policeman trilogy. Great story, directly up my street, sad it was over, want a Bichon Frise sidekick. Pretty much a shoo in for a movie or TV adaptation. Thank you to everyone who recommended it — coolest way to find new books!
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 5:49 pm I’m a security guard with a Bichon Frise sidekick named Panda. I really have nothing to add, but that series sounds awesome.
salad fingers* March 7, 2015 at 6:22 pm Yes, you should read it! Do it for Panda! (adorable name, btw)
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 7:22 pm Thanks! I’m not sure how those books describe bichons, but there is seriously no more cuddly dog than they are. If you want a pup that you can hug to sleep, they’re your pup.
salad fingers* March 7, 2015 at 7:52 pm Houdini, the one in the trilogy, is unexpectedly ferocious, intelligent and loyal. Small but mighty and the perfect side kick. When he gets the chance to rest, he also appears to be snuggly. Who knows if this is accurate. I don’t tend to go for small dogs, but I do love love love cuddly ones. Noted!
Anonsie* March 7, 2015 at 11:06 pm I have a bichon, can confirm they are very intelligent and protective and snuggly :)
dead as dead can be* March 8, 2015 at 4:07 am Yeah, it seems like a natural for a television miniseries. I don’t want to say too much about the books, but I thought the author did a good job of keeping the reader guessing through all three of them. I mean: it’s a great premise, but it’s also a bit self-limiting.
Anon for this* March 7, 2015 at 5:44 pm There’s an activity I do that I don’t really enjoy. It’s very public-facing, but I can’t be more specific without giving away too much information, but think of it as a volunteer activity. I really like the other people there, I think of some of them as good friends, and I think we’d remain friends if I stopped, but I worry, because the people I’m closest to there take this activity really seriously. I thought I’d be OK doing this activity because I’m getting used to it, but it’s not something I look forward to. Sometimes I do enjoy it, too, but mostly I just see it as an inconvenience. I just feel like since I can do it and I’m not bad at it I should keep helping, and I hoped that I would really get into it once I got used to doing it, but I’m still not that crazy about it. Sometimes, when I feel like I’ve done well I really do kind of feel glad I’m doing it, but most of the time I feel like it’s a pain. Sorry to be vague, I’m feeling like I need to give up this activity, but I would love some feedback. Part of me just needed to type this out, too, because the more I think about it the more I think I should quit, but it’s really not that big of an obligation. Maybe I’m just burnt out and need a break for a while.
Computer Guy Eli* March 7, 2015 at 5:47 pm I can’t help, because I have no clue the nature of this elusive activity. Are you embarassed of it? LARPing? FlashMobbing?
Anon for this* March 7, 2015 at 5:55 pm No, it’s not embarrassing, it’s actually kind of cool, but I don’t like being in the spotlight either. At first I thought this might be good for me, like Toastmasters, but I feel like I’m treading water at it, although the people I hear from seem to like what I’m doing. Sorry to be so vague, but I think some of the other volunteers read this blog.
Persephone Mulberry* March 7, 2015 at 6:17 pm I pick stuff up and let it go all the time. I blame the fact that I’m borderline introvert/extrovert…I’ll get the urge to participate in something, and then weeks or months later the novelty wears off and staying home in my pajamas sounds more appealing than whatever. So, I wouldn’t feel at all guilty that this activity isn’t resonating with you the way that you hoped. Are you concerned that the other people who enjoy this activity will judge/look down on/cold shoulder you if you stop participating? Could you save face by claiming a change in schedule/other obligations as your reason for cutting back/stopping?
Anon for this* March 7, 2015 at 8:04 pm Not so much about them shunning me as just feeling like I’m letting them down, they put a lot of effort into this.
MJ* March 7, 2015 at 6:43 pm There’s this new Japanese de-cluttering book out (The life Changing Magic of Tidying Up) – I am still on the waiting list at the library to read it, and the reason I want to read it is that the one piece of advice I have heard from it is this 5 word question: Does it bring you joy? I looked in my kitchen cupboard and all the old bowls that no longer bring me joy are now in the Salvation Army pile. What a helpful framework for decision-making! So does this activity bring you joy? If not, replace it with something that does. Or replace it with nothing, if having space in your schedule brings you joy.
Anon for this* March 7, 2015 at 8:07 pm I get anxious about it, but while I’m doing it, it’s kind of a rush, and when people say they liked what I did, it’s pretty cool. So I don’t think it does, but it’s probably not as bad as I said in the original post. Like I said, it feels a little like Toastmasters for me, it’s getting me out of my shell, out of my comfort zone. And it’s not that difficult, but often I feel like I wish I had those few hours free some weeks.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 8:24 pm Is it something you have to do every week if you’re doing it? Or is it something that you can do on week 1+3 in March, and week 2+3 in April, with no negative consequences if you skip the weeks in between? Or is reliability important here?
Anon for this* March 7, 2015 at 8:36 pm It’s supposed to be at the same time every week. That’s kind of the problem. It’s definitely a scheduled thing, and while I can skip it when I have something else going on, I can’t just say that I only want to do it 2-3 times a month.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 12:20 am It sounds like the only thing you’re getting from it is some cred, so to speak. You can get that elsewhere, through an activity you actually like rather than find a burden.
INTP* March 7, 2015 at 7:02 pm Give it up. Life is full of annoying things you HAVE to do, it’s not worth it to also endure optional things you dislike. If you do feel an obligation in a contributing-to-society sense, I’m sure there are other volunteering activities that you wouldn’t dread so much.
Florida* March 7, 2015 at 10:26 pm Absolutely. If you do not enjoy volunteering with that particular activity, then don’t do it. Or instead of dropping out completely, tell the people that you are taking a break to evaluate some things in your life, then do just that. Take a break for a few months. If you decide to go back, that’s great. If you decide your life is more pleasant without the activity, then tell them you are volunteering with another group (or whatever you decide to do with that time).
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 8:03 pm Do you have someone in the group that you can really talk with? That might help you to finalize your decision either way.
Anon for this* March 7, 2015 at 8:36 pm Yeah, I might bring it up with the ones I’m closest to, even though I know they’ll be the most disappointed if I quit.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 9:49 pm Well, maybe, but it’s your time and you have to decide what you want to do with it. You should do what makes you happy–I’m sure they’d rather have someone doing it who really wants to be there, instead of someone who is just going through the motions. I’m starting to feel that way about skating. :\ *sigh*
jamlady* March 7, 2015 at 9:52 pm They’re your friends, so I hope the disappointment only stems from missing you, not from you letting them down. If that’s the case, it feels like it’s more their problem than yours.
A.K.* March 7, 2015 at 8:42 pm I had a similar situation about a year ago. I was naturally good at it, and other people struggled with it. I felt like I would be letting the group down if I left, but I really didn’t enjoy it. So I started by taking a break. At the time when I had planned on returning, I saw that other people who enjoyed it far more than I did had continued doing it and improved quite a bit, and I realized I really didn’t want to return. Maybe you can think of it as giving an opportunity for someone else who is more motivated to step up and have some opportunities they wouldn’t otherwise have?
C Average* March 7, 2015 at 9:52 pm Does this activity have any kind of seasonal cycles, offering a natural time to stop? Or is it ongoing? If there’s, say, a big annual event to which you build up, maybe you could quit after that event, saying you need a break. I’ve definitely had stuff like this. I was a volunteer coach for Girls on the Run, which is a marvelous organization with a mission I am totally behind, but holy hell was it a major time and energy commitment! I was so happy when the season was over.
Elkay* March 7, 2015 at 5:56 pm Yes but I’m only up to season four because I can’t record it and forgot season five was on (I have a complex TV service set up). Waiting for Netflix to get season five.
KJR* March 7, 2015 at 6:37 pm I’m all caught up, just waiting for the final season to start next month!
Mimmy* March 7, 2015 at 9:46 pm My husband and I used to watch, but we gave up after the third season I think? We’d felt it had lost the wit the first two seasons had.
Elkay* March 7, 2015 at 6:00 pm Some days I really hate Facebook (and my nosey streak which means I have a near obsession with it). Got a horrible reminder today of a friendship group that dropped me a few years ago. I have no idea what I did but it rubs salt in the wound to see the reminder that they’re all friends and still doing stuff together. I just wish I could keep friends. I quite honestly think if I were single I would have zero conversations outside of work.
Sweetheart of the Rodeo* March 7, 2015 at 6:26 pm Sympathy, Elkay. Facebook ambushed me today and after a hard week/month/winter/year I was too weary to fight it off. It pushed all my unfixable/unwanted/unloved buttons and I’ve been teary all day!
Cruciatus* March 7, 2015 at 7:04 pm I don’t have any reassuring words, but I know exactly how you feel. Except my after work conversations are with my parents. I still don’t make enough money to comfortably move out, but it worries me that once I do, I won’t talk to anyone all day except my coworkers or maybe the cashier at Walmart or something. And while seeing things on FB can sting, if I didn’t have that, I’d “interact” with virtually no one most of the time outside of work. For me it was my high school group that dropped me–though never officially. They just started distancing themselves from me, though I didn’t realize until I accidentally found out about some party they went to and didn’t invite me to. “We, uh, didn’t think you’d want to come…” Sadly, high school was nearly 16 years ago but it still stings when I see they’re all still hanging out together once in a while (thanks, FB!). I was the one that originally brought everyone together in the first place in middle school! And ever since then I’ve never really made friends easily–although I don’t feel like it was anything obvious done on my part. Just more that opportunities don’t seem to present themselves for me like they do for other people. I feel like it must be me at this point but I don’t know what it is (and maybe I’m a little scared to know what it is). People at work do come up and talk to me (about non-work stuff, I mean), but then I’ll find out about these happy hours (and other events) they go to (thanks, FB!) that I wasn’t invited to. I’ve actually thought about buying that book, “How to Win Friends and Influence People” on the off chance it might help (although looking at outlines of the book, it’s stuff I already know or seems obvious to me.) But maybe I need a refresher.
Elkay* March 7, 2015 at 7:22 pm This basically describes what happened to me, including the one who was friends with them all individually before they were friends with each other. There was only four of us in the group, the other three planned/went on a weekend away when I asked why they hadn’t included me the response was “I guess you weren’t there when we decided to do it”, at no point did they think to ask me if I’d like to go along. I’ve done all the crap people recommend, going to classes/groups, volunteering. All I’m left with is a boat load of commitments and no enjoyment.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 8:17 pm Try to figure out what you would enjoy. This sounds like round peg/square hole. You are pushing yourself into things that are not you and your reward for doing this is to come up empty. That sucks. I’d be upset, too. What would you like to do?
Elkay* March 8, 2015 at 3:56 am That’s not really true, I realised after I posted I should have said boatload of responsibility and no friends. On paper I like the activities but I’ve never made friends doing them.
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 7:20 pm Can you unfollow (or unfriend) some of these people? I had a terrible job a year ago and after it ended I had to unfollow some of my coworkers because seeing their posts in my feed was bringing back anxiety from the job. I liked these coworkers, so I didn’t want to unfriend them, and I may want to see their posts in the future, but for now I can’t handle it.
Elkay* March 7, 2015 at 7:26 pm I know this sounds stupid but I don’t want to be even more out of the loop than I already am. Even though I know they’re not really friends at this point. Facebook is my only window into people’s lives and I don’t want to be more isolated than I already am.
Kat* March 7, 2015 at 10:31 pm You know, it’s okay to be a loner. There is nothing wrong with anyone that doesn’t have a ton of friends or even a group. Facebook brings out insecurities and magnifies them because people think it’s an accurate representation of their lives. It’s not. People post what they think will reflect them in a “cool” light. The ones that post TMI? Not someone you want to be friends with. I am sending an internet hug your way.
Elkay* March 8, 2015 at 7:43 am In the cold light of day, you’re right. I can be a loner. Just sometimes I get lonely.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 12:31 am Unfollowing them(aka their stuff does’t come up on your newsfeed) would let you control when you want to know about them though. When things come up on your newsfeed, you have no control over whether or not you see them. At least by unfollowing, you can decide if and when you want to see the updates.
The IT Manager* March 8, 2015 at 9:26 am Elkay, at this point they’re Facebook friends and not real life friends. I think that if you were unable to watch them from the outside you would not be less isolated. This watching and not interacting actually makes you feel more isolated. A good compromise is to unfollow. You can catch up with them occasionally, but its not in your face.
Clever Name* March 7, 2015 at 7:52 pm Yeah, I feel you. I overheard a coworker talking about a get-together that involved “the ladies”. Except me. I’d be lying if I said it didn’t hurt, but as I’ve gotten older, I’m realizing that I’m a bit of an acquired taste, asi it were. I do have a small group of friends, and they’re all like me, and they get me. Having friends who get you is huge. It’s taken a really long time to find them, to be honest. They happen to be fellow moms at my son’s gifted and talented magnet school, and I don’t think its a coincidence that we click. Maybe hide/unfollow those friends on facebook. At least for a bit. And remember that you are a unique human being, and that there’s no one like you, but there are other unique human beings out there who do/will like you. I promise.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 8:13 pm There could be two parts to this story. Part 1. The time you spend on FB could be time spent with real people and doing things together. (I’m not a real FB fan here and what happened to you with your friends is one of my many reasons why.) Part 2. Friends come and go anyway. That is normal in life. Google “Friends for a reason, a season or a lifetime.” It nicely offers an explanation as to why people come into our lives, leave our lives or stay in our lives. If you did not see it on FB you would still have some awareness that they are out there doing their thing. But you would not have it rubbed in your face. I know there were long dry spells in my life where the only people I spoke to were my coworkers or my husband. It’s an easy rut to fall into. Try to figure out what you would like to do differently.
Elkay* March 8, 2015 at 4:01 am Viscous circle really, I don’t have any “real” people to spend time with. This just hurts because they’re all friends from school and they make the effort to keep in touch with each other but my efforts have been rebuffed. There’s only so many times you can take a kicking without concluding you’re the problem. I like to solve problems but I can’t solve this one.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 8:20 am I understand a bit too well, I am afraid. In my 20s-30s, especially, people were so busy with each other and I thought where do I fit in? Sometimes I think that now. but it’s not as bad. I had to take a serious look at my definition of friendship. Friends should lift us up and we should lift them up. It’s reciprocal. Friends should enrich our lives, grow us in some way, add stuff to our lives that we would have not had otherwise. The only thing that I have found that dulls the sting is to move on to new people and new activities. What is hard here is that it seemed like I had to do that for a very long time- 15 years?–before I realized I had finally gotten something different. So I like you are saying I tried 16 plus times and came up with nothing and I just had to keep trying again. I put some energy into taking some classes and learning new things. That at least gave me something to fill my head for the moment.
Schuyler* March 7, 2015 at 8:29 pm I am with you on this. This morning I learned something through Facebook that brought my most painful personal issues right front and center again and sunk me into a deep funk. So I can understand this hateful feeling toward Facebook… there was a reason why I didn’t use it all that often and I’m going to try and stop checking much again. I don’t contribute much, and up until a year or so ago I only checked it every few weeks or so, and I think I need to go back to that. I also think that if I didn’t live with someone the only talking I’d do when I wasn’t at work/school would be exchanging pleasantries with a store clerk or something. It’s weird to me when I think that I haven’t actually *spoken*–vocally–to one of my best friends in several years, probably (I live in another part of the country). The other I spoke with on New Year’s but hadn’t talked vocally to her in at least a year. Thank goodness for text messages (and until now, Facebook!) for keeping us close.
CrazyCatLady* March 8, 2015 at 3:33 am I am super nosy too and ugh, Facebook ended up making me angry or depressed more often than not. I used to be on there constantly but finally deleted my account and it’s the best thing I’ve ever done. My life feels so much cleaner and lighter. I know that doesn’t help with what you’re feeling now, but just wanted to mention it!
lalla* March 7, 2015 at 6:26 pm Jonathan Strange and Mr Norrell is incredible! I found it to be quite slow-paced, but beautifully imagined and written – one of those rare books that’s just a nice place to be, a world you can immerse yourself in, and the dramatic pay-offs are all the more exciting because of the leisurely build-up. And there’s a BBC mini-series coming up this year!
Persephone Mulberry* March 7, 2015 at 6:31 pm Crafters…particularly those in small residences… do you have a dedicated work area? My husband reclaimed his computer desk and now all my supplies are homeless, and I quickly realized that my hobby needs a home because I tend to work in small pockets of time, which is hard to do if you have to spend 10 minutes unpacking before you can start. We don’t really have room for another desk in our living room without giving up a bookcase or two, so I’m thinking of trying to sell my husband on turning our front hall closet into something like this: https://www.pinterest.com/pin/130041507966709332/
Al Lo* March 7, 2015 at 7:54 pm I’m not a huge crafter, and this doesn’t really answer your question about a work area, but I recently turned an Ikea BISSA shoe cabinet and PLUGGIS desk organizer, and some mason jars into a craft cabinet. It’s pretty low-profile, but holds quite a lot. https://flic.kr/p/qDTZXQ https://flic.kr/p/qnxDgv https://flic.kr/p/qDXUr4 https://flic.kr/p/qnxC38 (without the PLUGGIS containers on the rail inside the shelf — there’s storage on the bottom that those cover up)
C Average* March 7, 2015 at 9:41 pm I have a craft room. It’s also become the de facto storage room for outdoor gear and other stuff that doesn’t have a clear home, so it kind of looks like both an REI and Joann Fabric exploded in one room. I love not having to put away projects in between periods where I’m actively working on them. When I lived in an apartment and didn’t have a dedicated craft area, I had a bunch of flat sheets and each time I started a new project (mostly sewing and quilting), I’d throw a sheet out on the floor and set up all my supplies on top of it. I’d use it as my work area. Then when it was time to put the project away, I’d fold up the sheet and pin a Post-It on top of it with a description of the project. Then when I returned to it I could just unfold the sheet and pick up where I’d left off and know all the components and supplies were there. I’m not gonna lie: I love having a craft room!
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 9:52 pm I have a second bedroom but it’s a sewing/craft room now. I rarely do any of either, and I’m contemplating getting rid of it. It’s mostly miniatures stuff and I have a LOT of it–if I moved, I’d definitely have to pare down. I wish I were moving–that would be a better motivator.
KAZ2Y5* March 8, 2015 at 12:29 am I am selling my house (where my crafts are mainly concentrated in the guest bedroom) and when I buy my new house I plan on having a room just for crafts ;-)
dead as dead can be* March 8, 2015 at 4:23 am After the kids went away to college, I took over part of the family room. Can’t say my wife is excited about it. But she took over the “home office” room several years ago, and the kids come back home occasionally, so I can’t just reclaim one of their rooms – I really didn’t have anywhere else to go.
Jazzy Red* March 8, 2015 at 9:40 am Let the kids sleep on the couch or bunk together and TAKE A ROOM FOR YOURSELF! It doesn’t make sense to keep a couple of perfectly good room unused most of the time.
KMC* March 8, 2015 at 9:51 am I have a craft/bunny room – it’s a struggle keeping it organized enough that I can go in there and pick up crafts without cleaning off the table, but it’s a goal to rework and organize it this year. If we had a closet large enough to turn into a craft space, I would totally do it!
Jubilance* March 7, 2015 at 6:50 pm I just finished Season 3 of House of Cards and I’m “meh” about it. I was kinda underwhelmed. After the first 2 seasons, this season was just…not what I expected. Anybody else finish it? What did you think?
AvonLady Barksdale* March 7, 2015 at 8:55 pm I’m about halfway through, but I haven’t picked it up since last weekend. I’m also underwhelmed. It just feels… forced. The jobs thing was so over-the-top (I think Stephanie and I had a brief discussion about this last weekend!) that it completely took me out of things.
C Average* March 7, 2015 at 9:37 pm I have a theory about the jobs thing. (Caveat: I’m just two episodes in.) The jobs thing is not a typically Democratic move. But then, when Frank promised his leadership team that he wouldn’t seek re-election, he very clearly said, “I will not seek the Democratic nomination for President.” I’ll bet he’s going to switch parties. The whole gutting-entitlements bit, in combination with that announcement, sets up at least this possibility.
the gold digger* March 7, 2015 at 10:09 pm So they are not following the original plotline, then? (The UK version?)
Stephanie* March 7, 2015 at 11:24 pm I’m on episode 9. I’ll finish it, but something definitely seems less sharp about it this season. I don’t feel compelled to binge-watch it (…which might be a good thing). Doug is at peak creepy. Also, I miss Frank’s asides!
DaBlonde* March 8, 2015 at 10:41 am I agree, the Underwoods didn’t have the focus that they did in the first two seasons. I think that they needed a stronger adversary, but I’m all about the villains in shows and movies anyway.
Windchime* March 8, 2015 at 2:37 pm Yeah, Claire and Frank have gone from ruthless, horrible people who will do anything (and I mean *anything*) to get what they want, to people who will……force through legislation? Cancel a book deal? Negotiate a peace deal? I was super “meh” about it. It was definitely more interesting watching him trying to get the Presidency than it was to watch him try to keep it.
Stephanie* March 8, 2015 at 3:23 pm I don’t get the book deal. Maybe it’ll make sense in the last few episodes, but I don’t get it. It’s supposed to be propaganda for the jobs program, but don’t books (even from some established author like this) take a while to write? Like by the time this thing gets published, won’t the jobs program be defunct or a success (and thus not need the persuasive material)? I don’t get why it’s fiction, either.
INTP* March 7, 2015 at 6:59 pm How jerkish is it to bring luggage on a public bus? Would you do it if it saved you $25 on a shuttle van and money was a serious concern? The bus line goes directly to the airport and I have frequently taken it with a backpack and small carry on suitcase. The seats are so close together that I have had to put my carry on in a seat beside me (the only other option would have been in the aisle blocking people) but I’ve never had anyone confront me or anything. However, I might take a pretty large suitcase on my next trip so it would take up quite a bit of space (I would try to get in the back of the bus or near the stroller area or something to minimize disruption). Is this okay on an airport line or a huge no-no? I grew up in a city where no one takes public transport so the line between “a little annoying but justified on rare occasions” and “absolutely never do this” isn’t intuitive to me.
Sweetheart of the Rodeo* March 7, 2015 at 7:12 pm Take a taxi. You need to learn how to do it. $25 for a shuttle is not a lot – are your expenses paid? That usually includes ground transportation. Here there are regional airport buses and even the local buses have a lower baggage area, but if you’re avoiding the “I don’t know how to get a taxi” part, stop avoiding. I say this gently, but seriously: You need to learn how to do this. You’ll be fine.
INTP* March 7, 2015 at 7:27 pm Learn how to do what? Take a taxi? I’ve done that a million times. I’m asking about the bus because of financial concerns, not because I don’t know how to call a taxi. It’s a personal trip, not a business trip, and $25 isn’t insignificant for me.
Sweetheart of the Rodeo* March 7, 2015 at 8:04 pm I’m so sorry – my mistake. I thought I was replying to the person who said they were going to a conference but they’d never hailed a taxi or checked baggage or taken a shuttle or navigated an airport. I’m very sorry, please accept my apology.
blue_eyes* March 7, 2015 at 7:22 pm It’s an airport line, you couldn’t possibly be the only person doing this. People might be slightly annoyed, but they’ll understand why you’re doing it. As someone who lives in NYC, people haul suitcases (and all kinds of other large, strange things) on the subway and buses everyday.
AvonLady Barksdale* March 7, 2015 at 8:56 pm There are even luggage racks on the M60… which used to bug me when I wanted a seat between Harlem and Astoria, but I always managed. :)
Felicia* March 8, 2015 at 9:44 am People do it all the time here too! (in Toronto) and not just on the airport bus. The Via Rail train station, the small island airport and the bus station that goes to other cities are all places where the easiest ways to get there are on very busy subways. I think it would be weird not to do it if you didn’t have a car (which most people around me don’t). .
cuppa* March 8, 2015 at 12:27 pm Yeah, if the line goes to the airport, it should be expected (with etiquette).
Observer* March 8, 2015 at 2:50 pm That’s the thing. A backpack and a small suitcase is pretty normal. But a LARGE bag in addition? Not so much… If there are luggage racks that’s different.
Observer* March 8, 2015 at 2:49 pm Not so. The airport lines (at least in NYC) are generally used by people who have a small amount of luggage – mostly not even a checked bag. And while people haul all sorts of things on the buses and subways “all the time” most people find it really annoying, at the very least. Let’s face it – lots of people do a lot of very annoying stuff. It doesn’t make it right. In fact, some of these issues have gotten to the point that the MTA has “retired” its “courtesy is contagious” slogan in favor of more direct ad campaigns against specific behaviors – currently “manspreading” and keeping backpacks on your back or the seat next to you.
Tris Prior* March 8, 2015 at 6:29 pm It’s pretty common here in Chicago as well to have to take a bus to the el (each of our airports is at the end of an el line). Sure, it’s a PITA when lots of people have large things that they are hauling, but it’s just part of taking public transport.
it happens* March 7, 2015 at 7:24 pm I’ve done it in NY – just do not do it near rush hours. And be willing to stand up next to your luggage if there aren’t enough seats.
Jubilance* March 7, 2015 at 7:33 pm I see this all the time in my city, I think it’s totally fine. As long as you try to be as out of the way as possible, you’re good.
Shell* March 7, 2015 at 7:40 pm I see this happening all the time (I’m in a transit-heavy city). Seriously, it’s no big deal. I wouldn’t advise taking your suitcase to the back–it’s bulky and the aisle in the back is usually more narrow, so it’s actually harder for passengers sitting in the back to maneuver past you even if you affect less passengers overall. Does your bus have chairs that pull up for wheelchair passengers or strollers? Buses here can accommodate up to two wheelchair/strollers because seats in the front on either side of the aisle can pull up. I usually see people with suitcases just pull up the seat and stick their suitcases where the strollers/wheelchairs would park. This way, everyone can still pass through easily. Yeah, you’d have to move if there were actually wheelchairs or strollers needing the space, but since both sides’ seating pull up it’s usually not an issue–you’d have to be really unlucky for both spots to be unavailable at the same time.
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 8:30 pm This. Usually there’s some open space and if it’s free, use it. Even if it means you have to stand with your luggage. That’ll be much easier than hauling it in and out of a seat (I’m assuming you mean it’s a 26-30″ suitcase). But if there’s no space, you still are allowed on the bus. Believe me, people see much stranger/more annoying things than this on a public bus!
manomanon* March 7, 2015 at 7:46 pm It happens all the time where I live. Some people are grumpy but they have to deal with it- you’re paying to use the bus too and you have to get to the destination. Take the bus and make sure you’re respectful of other people but other than that don’t worry about it.
Clever Name* March 7, 2015 at 7:58 pm If it’s a bus that is going to the airport, there are bound to be others on the bus who are also going to the airport. With luggage. Maybe try to avoid rush hour where people will be crammed in like sardines. Otherwise, I think it will be fine.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 9:56 pm I had to take luggage on the tube, and I saw lots of other people in the same boat. Just avoid rush hour and keep your backpack on your lap if you’re seated so people can sit down. Suitcase near where the strollers go. Some of the buses in London and Cardiff had a thingy you could put luggage on so it was up out of the way.
Anonymous Educator* March 7, 2015 at 9:08 pm I’ve done it many times before, and no one’s ever shot me dirty looks. It’s fine.
Brian_A* March 7, 2015 at 9:59 pm I see it as a necessary evil, but justified and/or necessary on occasion! The airport line in my city also has luggage racks, but even before, I have done it many times, and just tried to be as unobtrusive as possible (not always easy, especially the times I was taking a bike to the airport!).
matcha123* March 8, 2015 at 8:17 am When I ride public transportation with luggage, I try to make it as unintrusive as possible. I put the carryon on my lap if it fits and the luggage directly in front of me (if space allows). If your luggage isn’t strewn about and it’s not that crowded, I don’t think people will mind that much. Please don’t give each piece of luggage plus your personal item its own seat because you don’t want anything on your lap.
Lizzie* March 8, 2015 at 10:28 am I’d try to avoid it during rush hour, but I think it’s definitely okay to bring your suitcase on public transit. I live in Boston and it’s pretty accepted there. As the OP suggested, trying to be near the stroller/wheelchair area or at the back of the bus/train is usually a good bet.
The IT Manager* March 8, 2015 at 10:39 am Culture varies, but I’ve done this in Belgium and Atlanta on airport train/metro lines so I think it’s fine.
SherryD* March 8, 2015 at 1:22 pm Go for it! Why pay $25 (or more) for a shuttle or taxi when public transit is around $2.50? Believe me, transit riders have seem way weirder and way more intrusive things. You’ll be fine.
Mephyle* March 8, 2015 at 6:07 pm If the bus line goes to the airport, I’m sure you are not the only one taking that bus route with luggage. If the transit corporation runs a line to the airport, how can they not expect people with luggage to travel on it?
Mephyle* March 8, 2015 at 6:09 pm Posting without reading the rest of the thread – result, echoing what everyone else said. My city, as chaotic, crazy and disorganized as it is, did this right: they put buses with luggage racks on the airport route.
NacSacJack* March 9, 2015 at 12:59 pm I do it all the time too. Both business and personal travel. If you travel off rush-hour, I expect you won’t have any trouble. Here, most of the time, I have the bus to myself to and from LRT which then takes me to the airport. Wish NYC would run subways to their airports.
AcademicAnon* March 7, 2015 at 7:09 pm Going into the doctor next week as I’ve finally come to the point where I’ve realized I’m depressed and need some chemical help for it. Does anyone have any tips on getting things done when you have not motivation to do so? SO helps out at home but I have work stuff I need to get done before I’m laid off.
ptrish* March 7, 2015 at 8:01 pm I’m sorry you’re going through this! Depression plus an impending layoff sounds rough. I’ve dealt with the same thing, although I was in school at the time so my ‘work’ was a lot more flexible. My advice: 1. Do work in little chunks! The “Pomodoro” method, or just “work sprints” is how I think of it. If you’re feeling really low motivation, make the chunks short, even just five or ten minutes, then take a (short) break. Or, instead, of time, break work into small tasks. (“create two PPT slides” rather than “draft and rehearse presentation”) 2. Make multiple to-do lists: one for what absolutely must get done (that day, or week, or whatever), one with what should get done, and one with what would ideally get done. 3. Try to get things done-enough rather than perfect. 4. Little lifestyle changes to make things feel different–a new kind of afternoon snack (I like raw almonds with some dark chocolate chips thrown in), bring in some tea that’s nicer than the office provides, buy a nice roll for your sandwich at lunch instead of using plain bread. 5. Normally, when not depressed, I prefer long interrupted stretches to work, but I like the opposite when I’m feeling down–it’s easier to power through an hour until the next meeting than the whole day.
anon today* March 7, 2015 at 8:18 pm What really helps me when I can’t get going is setting the timer to 5, 10 or 15 min (depending on what I can stomach) and just having to work for that amount of time, then taking a break (I also time those), and repeat. It also helps if I start with something concrete to do like “wash the dishes” rather than something intellectual like “review on the work report”.
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 9:57 pm I was totally going to say this–doing stuff in little chunks is the best. I sometimes do this when I’m really tired.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 11:36 pm Oh god I’m going through the same situation and it’s so hard (worry about employment doesn’t make it any easier). First it’s great you’re seeking treatment, unfortunately it can be trial and error as well as medications and cognitive behavior therapy take time. Here are some tips: – Get rid of anything you use to procrastinate. For me I have no will power so I need to eliminate things instead of avoiding them. -I disclosed to my boss I was going through a medical issue (I also like the phrase neurological issue as it sounds very serious) that was affecting my quality of work but I was seeking treatment. This obviously depends on your manager. I wasn’t seeking ADA or anything but just to let her know. -If you can take some time off do it. -I took work home. It helped me have a quiet environment, I needed more time, and whenever I got some motivation I had what I needed to get stuff done.
INTP* March 7, 2015 at 7:25 pm My gluten free 30 days for ADHD are up and I said I’d give an update, so here’s a brief one… -Not feeling any effects on mood or attention, unfortunately. However, I also have been a mess with anxiety since before I started this for unrelated reasons, and I have not been as healthy in my habits as I normally am. I’ve been skipping workouts, getting irregular sleep, drinking more, etc. -I have found that my allergies are less severe and I recover from allergic reactions more quickly. As a result I’ve actually managed to pinpoint other things I’m allergic to so that I can avoid them in the future. -No weight loss. That wasn’t a primary motivator or anything but I figured someone might be curious -I’ve seen some digestive differences, don’t want to get too into it but I apparently wasn’t digesting gluten like just any other protein. I may inquire about a celiac blood test at my next doctor’s appointment (I know I’d need to consume gluten before the test for it to work). -Brown rice pizza crust is odd and gummy but I kind of like the gumminess. Is that weird? -It’s extremely difficult to find gluten free vegetarian food in Wisconsin unless it’s a restaurant that specifically caters to health foodies. But it’s insanely easy to do at home except for a few minor inconveniences. (I.E. giving up homemade sunday morning pancakes because I can’t stomach more buckwheat and gluten free pancake mix is approximately $800 per box.) -Celiac disease has 8000 non-specific symptoms and I have a ton of them, but I have no idea if that means anything because they are so non-specific (now I understand why House thought every single patient had an autoimmune disease). Studies also show that there are huge numbers of people out there with undiagnosed celiac because they aren’t showing the classical symptoms that would prompt a doctor to consider it as a Dx. Based on not having really been in my normal routine and based on the allergy improvements I’m seeing, I’m going to continue for awhile longer. I plan to talk to a doctor about celiac testing and if that’s negative or unnecessary, might try slowly reintroducing to see if I can tolerate small amounts in a month or so.
HepHep* March 7, 2015 at 8:00 pm Hi INTP, (An INFJ here). I have Celiac, and I can tell you that sometimes even a diagnosis can be wrong…in either direction. My first diagnosis (after a hospital visit) was Crohn’s. It took A LONG time and A LOT of dr visits before the culprit was finally clear, because I had modified my diet and I still wasn’t getting better. I think so many people suffer silently without knowledge, and like you mentioned, there are a lot of undiagnosed people! Scary! On the other side, there are a lot of people who have an upset tummy every now and then and maybe it’s just me, but it feels like these days the first thing you hear is the finger pointed at Celiac. Before I make anyone upset, let me say that I of all people am not here to tell others they don’t have it. I’m just saying it’s not exactly a welcome diagnosis. At least, it wasn’t for me. Don’t get me wrong, it was a huge relief to finally know what was causing so many problems, but on the other hand, I had to think suddenly about shampoo ingredients and lipstick/makeup ingredients, and all kinds of stuff I wasn’t aware of. Yikes! It was overload, personally. I was at a dinner party once and one guest I chatted with seemed almost wishful about having it? I was completely baffled. That said, every one is so different! And everybody’s symptoms are different! I’ve heard a million different diagnosis stories, and they all vary so dramatically. I did just want to mention though, in case it helps anyone who is curious, my symptoms were pretty serious…enough that I had multiple dr (gastroenterology) visits and at least 2 hospital ER visits, not to mention blood tests, and several types of tests that end in “…scopy.” Even those can sometimes be off, but it wasn’t by any means an easy diagnosis, despite a long history (lifetime) of symptoms that you’d think were obvious. It sounds discouraging…I’m sorry about that part… but honestly, if you think you have it, you might be in for a long road. Hang in there! A correct diagnosis is definitely a relief and helps you manage your life so much better. I wish you the best on your journey of discovery. At the very least, eating that way still reaps you benefits, regardless of diagnosis. Even with all the GF options available today, which are great, I do admit I cringe whenever I venture out to eat. Sometimes I feel like people roll their eyes when I say I need to eat GF. I had one employee at a pizza restaurant (that takes a million precautions) ask me a gazillion questions about my diagnosis in front of a line of people who were being me waiting to order. I actually had to tell him (to my great embarrassment) that I wasn’t comfortable talking any further about my medical history. I tried to gently demure but he didn’t take the hint. That said, eating out today is infinitely more accommodating that in times past. So many places are becoming more aware and accommodating as a result, which is great. There is a huge Paleo crowd in my town (I’m not part of it, but I admire them) and they have had great influence on local restaurants offering some options for diners with more specific needs. Good luck!
Wannabe EdTech* March 7, 2015 at 8:24 pm I know there’s some recipes out there for pancakes that are gluten free made from bananas and oatmeal on the Internet. I haven’t tried them yet, but if you do test for being celiac, there’s still hope for homemade pancakes on Sunday!
INTP* March 7, 2015 at 10:36 pm I saw some of those but the ratios of ingredients seemed like they’d taste like banana omelets! I did buy some Bob’s Red Mill AP flour mix tonight so tomorrow I’ll return to pancake sundays. I’ve been eating Trader Joe’s GF eggos instead and they’re fine but, well, they’re eggos. They don’t exactly match up to a fresh batch of homemade belgian waffles.
LisaLee* March 8, 2015 at 1:10 am You should try Pamela’s Pancake Mix for GF pancakes! I’ve been gluten-free (celiac’s) for about a decade now and it’s my favorite fairly-inexpensive mix ($13 for 4 lbs on Amazon last time i bought it). They’ve got a slightly more nutty flavor that regular pancakes and aren’t quite as fluffy but I tend to enjoy that. Plus, you can make delicious cookies out of it too. Against the Grain is another brand that makes great products (especially their bagels, mmm), but they tend to be more pricey and somewhat difficult to find. King Arthur Flour makes very good and inexpensive cake and bread mixes, but I’ve never tried their pancake one. One thing I’d say is try not to rely too heavily on all corn- or white rice-based substitutes, because those can be pretty unhealthy if you eat them all the time. GF processed foods can really be lacking in fiber and vitamins compared to not-gf things, unfortunately.
Stephanie* March 7, 2015 at 7:46 pm How can you tell if your car’s A/C coolant is getting low? My A/C took longer than normal to get cool earlier, but I do have a black car that is usually parked in the sun. Branching off that, is it possible to recharge your coolant yourself, or should I go to a shop?
Clever Name* March 7, 2015 at 8:05 pm When my coolant was low, it would at first take forever to cool down. Then it would only cool down to lukewarm. I lived in Texas at the time, so lukewarm a/c was unacceptable. I think you can do it yourself; they sell cans of coolant at auto parts stores. However, unless you’re mechanically inclined and doing oil changes yourself, it may be better to take it to a shop. Or you could go to the auto parts store during non-peak hours and flirt like crazy with the guys behind the counter and see if they’ll do it for you for free…..;)
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 8:23 pm Hey, they will change your wipers for free here. I am sure someone will help you with the coolant. But I think you have to let the engine cool down before putting some in? I may be off base here- there is a reason I do not work on or around cars.
Oh anon* March 7, 2015 at 8:33 pm You can do it yourself if your vehicle takes the R-134a refrigerant. Your manual should say or you could ask an autoparts store or he dealer. Stores sell a gauge that will tell you if it’s low/charged/over charged (these also usually come on the cans of refrigerant). Just follow the instructions on the can.
little Cindy Lou who* March 7, 2015 at 8:48 pm I can’t even change my own tire/ oil but I find going to a Valvoline or similar when they’re not swamped, they’re very willing to help or advise. (Eg I had a check engine light on and asked a guy at a local Valvoline if he could tell me the code/issue before I took it to a repair shop and he was so very helpful. One of my friends married a former mechanic from a shop chain like that and he saved my butt looking into a funny sound I heard when braking by taking my car for a loop around the block and realizing that a recent tire rotation hadn’t been done right and my tires were about to fall off. The scary thing is I had just driven a 450+ trip on them post-rotation! ).
C Average* March 7, 2015 at 9:22 pm Depending on where you get your oil and other fluids changed, they may have be willing to check and top off your coolant for free between visits. I always get my oil changed at the same place in part for this reason: I know I can swing by anytime to get a quick check and a top-off if it’s needed.
C Average* March 7, 2015 at 9:22 pm Depending on where you get your oil and other fluids changed, they may have be willing to check and top off your coolant for free between visits. I always get my oil changed at the same place in part for this reason: I know I can swing by anytime to get a quick check and a top-off if it’s needed.
MJ (Aotearoa/New Zealand)* March 7, 2015 at 8:12 pm Tips for storage in a small (as in, 725 square feet) home? Currently, our spare room has become kind of the dumping ground/storage area, but… it’s not tenable long-term. Partially because it causes massive stress whenever anyone comes to stay, but also just because it’s a pain in the ass to try and find anything. We’ve had a MASSIVE dung out and thrown away boxes and boxes of stuff last month, so what’s left is the definite keep stuff… and there’s still so damn much of it. I’m looking for creative/clever storage suggestions! It has to be earthquake-safe because we live smack bang on a fault line, so no storing all our alcohol in shelving with no frontage or anything like that. How do you keep your stuff organised, but still readily accessible when it’s needed?
little Cindy Lou who* March 7, 2015 at 8:28 pm plastic storage bins under the bed and stacked in closets are my go to.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 12:23 am Yes, under the bed rules! Get dark, solid color ones if you’re worried about them being seen.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 8:51 pm Can you raise the bed(s) up? I see they sell bed risers. I have a custom built bed that is unusually high, I can really pack stuff under there. One place we had, I stored the Christmas tree under the bed. I like dual purpose furniture. I have antique trunk that I use as a coffee table. I had a hamper that was also a bench to sit on.And I use antique crocks in the kitchen to hold my kitchen tools. This gives me at least one more drawer to toss other stuff into. I ended up buying a lot of plastic organizers. For example, I have a box that is just for batteries. What was happening was that I could never remember how many batteries we had and I kept buying them. That,of course, only added to the crap in the house. With consumables such as batteries, I gathered things up in groups and put them in plastic organizers. Labeling is key, having the label on there is insurance that I will keep using the system.
AvonLady Barksdale* March 7, 2015 at 8:58 pm Agreed on all counts. I managed to keep a ton of stuff in my 500 square foot studio in NY. Just don’t be afraid to stack things, as I am. Seriously, I hate stacking. I had to get over myself.
salad fingers* March 7, 2015 at 9:54 pm If you’re ready for a massive k-hole, look up the tiny house movement for inspiration. There are a lot of blogs and YouTube channels dedicated to tiny living spaces that I find really inspiring- I bet you could find a fair number of tips there.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 11:48 am Oh, I love those, especially the Tumbleweed houses–just beautiful little jewels. There’s also a tiny apartment movement–they seem to be called micro-apartments or apodments–which seems to be particularly big (pardon the phrase) in Seattle.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 11:48 pm Do you have a container store near you (I went today and it just has so many options)? You also have to be super good about what you’re keeping. My husband was raised in a large house with frugal parents. My mother in law has a dresser in a spare room with nothing but gift bags and wrapping paper (it’s not Candi Spelling). We have a two bedroom apartment. Just because we might use it eventually or because it still works isn’t good enough reason to keep things.
Steve G* March 8, 2015 at 9:37 pm I bought these black tall shelves at ikea that are about 7 feet high and 18″ wide, with 4 cubbies, and they have cheap but nice, durable, and foldable orange boxes you buy folded down and prop up and hold together with screws/metal ends, to put stuff in, and they can hold a lot…..and those shelve/box combos look really nice and take advantage of vertical space.
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 1:17 pm TheKitchn is doing a monthly set of posts on organizing. Check it out!
little Cindy Lou who* March 7, 2015 at 8:19 pm More a decorating/personal question than a truework question, but I do apologize: I’ve been thinking about decorating my office a little more. I have a 4-month dry erase calendar and a dry-erase 3M-like “board” that I use both for keeping track of my longer-term projects or highlighting days I need to keep front of mind, and a few personal affects (a few small postcards/stickers tacked up on the bulletin board, 2 framed photos (pet and family) , a smallish stuffed animal (hip and cute and old school), a corporate mascot-esque statue, and the usual filing/desk supplies. There’s a few of the leftover Halloween placard costumes that I proposed to and led the design on for my team. Basically the issue is that it seriously pisses me off when one of the security guards pokes his head in and rants like I work in hell itself by commenting on how depressing my office is or that’s it “not much”/ he wouldn’t want to be stuck there. I know he’s jaded and bitter in general about literally everything (including women being able to be in active combat or leadership positions because that’s not “the Navy [he] was in!”), and yeah I do keep the stuffed animal and postcards out of view of passerby in the hall (you have to walk around to where I sit to see them because they’re for my cheer) but after he comments on the bare walls and crappy layout it’s forefront on my mind vs something I just tune out. I’ve spent a bit of today wondering what to add that wouldn’t look too crazy in an otherwise traditional office envitonment. I love plants but I have only enough of a green thumb to not kill cacti (and that seems potentially dangerous/I don’t have window), and I’ve always loved Salvador Dali but his works seem a somewhat unusual pick for a traditional office to me when I really think about hanging one up. I recall a couple of jobs ago a coworker I shared an office with (she was there first) had created a collage of tranquil beach scenes ripped out of magazines that we both enjoyed but it seems childish for this corporation. Help??
Kyrielle* March 7, 2015 at 9:44 pm A fake plant? A tranquil painting? I’m not sure Salvador Dali wouldn’t work…or that it would. A low key throw rug? Do you _want_ more decoration, or do you just want the security guard to leave you alone about it? Because in the latter case, I think you have a person-problem, not a decor-problem, and he may well keep ranting until it’s decorated “how he would” (which may be a losing proposition). A 5-foot inflatable Easter bunny with “is this decorated enough?” written on it in Sharpie? (Okay, this would be a bad idea, but….)
Elizabeth West* March 7, 2015 at 10:01 pm Agree–tell him to knock it off. What a twerp. (That’s my new word right now–I’m trying not to curse so much LOL.) Hahaha I love the bunny thing.
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 8, 2015 at 1:30 pm Landscapes almost always are read as uncontroversial; reproductions of maps are interesting and decorative; a cheap and cheerful hanging textile might work; ikea makes pretty good (and cheap) fake plants. But I agree with others that the guard sounds likely to have definite opinions and decorating might not solve your problem. I would be tempted to hang something from Bruegel the elder and just let his eye skip over it as an “old master something something towers landscape something something people doing stuff old master.”
Phyllis* March 8, 2015 at 11:19 am I think that deserves the deadeye stare and ‘How can I help you?’ reply. Followed by silence. I find the Spock eyebrow lift at the end tends to send them scuttling off.
Observer* March 8, 2015 at 3:02 pm I agree with the others that you should find some way to shut the security guy up, because otherwise you’ll be hearing from him unless you decorate the way HE would. And why would you want that?! In terms of decorating, I don’t think you need to worry about childish unless you are talking about”officially” childish (stuff marketed specifically at kids, even if some adults like it.) Tranquil beach scenes actually sound nice as long as they don’t look like an excuse for bikini / beefcake pictures. A fake plant sounds like another good idea – no green thumb needed, but if it looks pretty real, nice and refreshing. And, if you can stand to look at a Salvador Dali all day, that would be unusual but I can’t see it being inappropriate. Even conservative folks should know who he is.
Aknownymous* March 8, 2015 at 4:03 pm I also agree, only add stuff if you want to, not because someone else has opinions on your space. People will always have opinions no matter what you do. I worked in a place where everyone, myself included favor a very minimal approach to decorating, and numerous people who visited the office would comment on how sparse it was. I would just say it was my preference, and that was that. I think some people’s spaces are super cluttered, but I don’t go around offering up my opinion unsolicited, because it’s rude. And he’s rude. Just ignore his comments.
C Average* March 7, 2015 at 9:17 pm This is somewhat work-related, but it’s pretty life-related, too, so I hope it’s OK to put it here. I’ve been unhappy with my job for a while. I’ve also had a lot going on at home for a while–some areas of concern with my stepkids that make me wish I could be around for them more. Ours is a very typical two-parents-working-intense-jobs household: lots of dinner by Costco, lots of aftercare for the kids, lots of finding out about science projects the night before they’re due because we’re too busy to be consistently tuned in, lots of scheduling craziness to make all the extracurriculars fit. I also have creative stuff that I want to do that’s going undone. The unwritten novel in my head. The freelance projects I get asked about but don’t have the bandwidth to take on. I have so many deliverables in my average workday that I feel like my creativity is spent by the time I finally make it home. I had a rather intense chat with my husband and we’ve agreed that if I don’t get the other job I’m currently pursuing, I will quit my job to work from home, doing freelance writing and possibly some other home business. My mother is a successful freelance writer and I have published a few pieces myself in various places, so I’m not a stranger to the business. I know I’ll have to hustle. I am so excited about the idea of being here and available to the kids, and making them a home that actually feels like home, and having the time to actually cook meals and keep a nice house and write my book and finish my sewing projects and hear about my stepkids’ day when they come home from school. I’ll have time to walk them to school on nice days! Summers won’t be a scheduling nightmare! I’ll be able to say yes to interesting one-off opportunities that sometimes come my way, like sewing projects and calligraphy commissions. Of course, if I get the other job, I will take it. This is all what-if. But it’s a pretty freaking exciting what-if.
Clever Name* March 7, 2015 at 9:32 pm Good luck! I work part time hourly in a professional position, and it’s pretty great. My son has some stuff going on, and it’s nice to be able to pick him up or attend appointments during the day.
jamlady* March 7, 2015 at 10:20 pm Well it sounds like you know what you want! And either way, you end up getting out of a job you don’t like. It’s all very exciting! Good luck!
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 11:32 pm Phew! I am so happy for you. This is great news. You were ready for this change.
Apollo Warbucks* March 8, 2015 at 8:53 am That’s sounds like an amazing opportunity, I hope it works out for you.
Persephone Mulberry* March 8, 2015 at 6:15 pm Exciting! I had a 10-day staycation over Christmas (I think I’ve mentioned this a thousand times on this site by now) – it was the longest stretch of non-work, at home time I’ve had in almost 15 years, and I was totally like “I could get used to this!” If I’d had a few more days, I might have even started working house chores and cooking into my “me me me” time, LOL. My biggest hurdle to working for myself is that I KNOW I don’t have the hustle. I’m just going to have to be satisfied with maybe someday accidentally developing my side businesses into a livable income and Working For The Man until then. :)
Labyrinthine* March 7, 2015 at 9:22 pm I’ve been waiting for this one all week: AAM makeup wearers…I have a problem. No matter what primer I’ve tried, whenever I wear eyeshadow I end up with smears under my eyes within a few hours. I don’t rub my eyes so I’m not sure how it happens. But this means i end up having to check my make up every so often to ensure I don’t have massive raccoon eyes. Now, I do wear glasses so maybe this is somehow causing it? Every advice I’ve seen just recommends primers but I use them and they don’t seem to help. Any advice?
Clever Name* March 7, 2015 at 9:33 pm Hmm. I wear glasses and don’t have this problem. What kind of eye makeup are you wearing? Maybe it’s not the primer. Do you wear mascara? Maybe your eyelashes hit your lenses and it flakes off?
Labyrinthine* March 7, 2015 at 10:00 pm I do wear mascara but it isn’t the mascara coming off. It is eyeshadow. I can tell because of the color. I’ve tried every brand from E.L.F to Mac to Clinique to Revlon. I mean, as far as problems go it is small potatoes but I hate looking like Vanity Smurf(ette), always looking in the mirror.
Anonsie* March 7, 2015 at 11:15 pm I wear glasses and this only happens to me after many many hours, and a primer takes care of that. I use Urban Decay’s regular one. What eyeshadows are you using and how are you applying them?
Labyrinthine* March 8, 2015 at 11:32 am I tend to use pressed powder eye shadows applied with a brush and smudged with a sponge. I am very careful not to have excess as that can easily flake off. I’ve seen a lot of recommends here for Urban Decay. I don’t believe I’ve tried that primer yet so I’ll give it a go!
LAMM* March 7, 2015 at 11:35 pm I had this problem with eyeliner. I had to keep trying different brands til I found one that finally didn’t smudge on me (Sephora nano liner). For those super long days, I’ll put my eyeliner on and then put the primer on underneath the eyeliner… the primer also helps getting rid of minor oopsies as well.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 12:39 am Hmm I use ELf primer and seem to have no problems with my eye shadow. I’ve found whenever i use pencil eyeliner, it smears down my face. Gel eyeliner, however, is much better. It might just be your glands. I sweat a lot so everything runs on me relatively easy. Have you tried a makeup setting spray? I believe ELF makes some. Maybe try using a different type of eyeshadow? I use powder eyeshadow but if you are using something more gel or liquid like, I could see why that would end up running.
Labyrinthine* March 8, 2015 at 11:33 am Sweat is what most people assume but my face is actually very dry. For awhile I thought it was my moisturizer but I stopped applying that anywhere near my eyes and it still happens. I haven’t tried makeup setting spray. That is a good idea, thanks! And also, I avoid gel anything for this specific reason (and also because it just never looks right on me)
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 8, 2015 at 1:33 pm Urban Decay All Nighter setting spray. Try a spritz before make up and then after.
Oh anon* March 8, 2015 at 12:51 am I wear glasses too, but don’t have this problem. If you haven’t tried urban decay or nars eye primer, try that. They both work very well, but I’ve noticed after 8 hours, the shadows wear anyway. If you’ve been using a specific type of shadow, try another. Another commenter suggested the make-up setting spray, that may be worth checking into too.
LisaLee* March 8, 2015 at 1:19 am Have you tried using a toner before you apply makeup? Maybe that region of your face is oily for some reason. The other thing I can think of is maybe you’re applying the primer too thickly–it should be a very thin layer and tacky, not wet, when you put the shadow over it.
Labyrinthine* March 8, 2015 at 11:34 am I have tried toner but I have to be careful as my skin is dry and toner tends to make that worse. Thanks for the ideas!
WannaBe EdTech* March 8, 2015 at 3:35 am It might be that your eye lids are oily and/or hooded like mine. If you tried the Urban Decay primer, I suggest what is the eye shadow glue of the make up world: Fyrinnae’s Pixie Epoxy. It’s difficult to use at first since it’s tacky, but it lasts longer than anything else on my hooded eyes.
Labyrinthine* March 8, 2015 at 11:39 am I’ve never heard of this stuff but the reviews are Rave! I’ll give it a try. Thanks!
matcha123* March 8, 2015 at 8:27 am I have very long eyelashes, and when I wear eyeliner I always get a black, smudgy area lining the bottom of my eye. The only thing I can suggest is checking the mirror every few hours and rubbing out/reapplying the eye stuff. I also mainly wear glasses and the same thing happens on the few times I wear contacts.
Former Diet Coke Addict* March 8, 2015 at 11:03 am Have you tried using a cream eyeshadow that may not be as powdery?
Curlicue* March 8, 2015 at 11:29 am I also love Urban Decay’s Eyeshadow Primer Potion. Any brand of eye shadow I have used with it stays on all day!
Puddin* March 8, 2015 at 1:04 pm If it happens with multiple brands of eye shadow, perhaps the common denominator is your moisturizer. Also, you can try wetting the eye shadow before applying it. It can change the consistency and the depth of the pigment, but it traditionally stays on longer then (at least it does for me).
Lady Bug* March 8, 2015 at 3:34 pm I have super oily eyelids and the only thing that works for me is the Tarte primer. It’s a little bit sticky, but not too much. It will keep me going 12 hours, instead of the 30 mins I get without primer.
ThatGirl* March 8, 2015 at 6:45 pm Not all primers are created equal. The only part of my face that is oily are my eyelids. Urban Decay Primer Potion is the only thing that keeps my shadow on all day.
Short and Stout* March 7, 2015 at 10:07 pm Please tell me it gets better than being 28, going to a party, drinking too much, and finding out the guy you really liked is going out with someone else. A really lovely someone else who’s a friend too. Ugh.
jamlady* March 7, 2015 at 10:23 pm Sorry :( I’ve always been a take-the-reigns kind of girl myself. It’s not for everyone, but maybe it could be something to try out the next time. There’s no shame in asking someone out for a drink! Or, in my case, pie.
Winter* March 8, 2015 at 11:00 am It does get better! That kind of thing happens to people of all ages, but it gets easier to handle. Find a new guy to like. Try to accept that either it wasn’t meant to be or the timing was wrong. You’ll be ok. And you’re not alone. Everyone goes through things like that.
Christian Troy* March 8, 2015 at 12:06 pm oh man I’m sorry. I don’t think it ever gets easier though :/
Puddin* March 8, 2015 at 1:07 pm It does get better! There are multiple paths to happiness and you can switch paths as often as you like or need to.
Christy* March 7, 2015 at 10:15 pm (Let’s try that again.) I am interested in developing a personal style, which I have not done before. I don’t even know where to begin. Seriously. I am interested in figuring out what clothes and what look I like, how to make certain clothes fit into a certain look, and how to make all that happen on my body. Should I be looking for style blogs? Should I just browse the mall? I really have no idea.
jamlady* March 7, 2015 at 10:25 pm Pictures give you ideas, but knowing your body and LOTS of trial and error are what gets you to where you want to be. I would start researching fashion blogs and stuff regarding your body type and skin tone and go from there!
Noah* March 7, 2015 at 11:20 pm I don’t know what your budget is like but both Macy’s and Nordstrom have stylists that will help you shop. They don’t charge anything, you just need to make an appointment. You don’t even have to buy anything, although I always plan to buy at least one item because I’m fairly certain they work on commission. I also get a box every few months from Trunk Club. It is guys only, but maybe there is another company for women too. Anyways, my assigned stylist there emails me and asks if I’m ready for another trunk and if I need anything in particular. Then they ship a box full of clothes to my house. I try them on, provide feedback, keep what I want and send everything else back. Both of these things have pushed me to try clothes I would have never picked out on my own.
skyline* March 7, 2015 at 11:46 pm I think there are probably a lot of ways to go about this, and which one is best for you will depend on how you like to learn things/establish habits. Style blogs and Pinterest are fairly accessible ways to start, though I think it can be easy to be overwhelmed by the sheer amount of info and other people’s budgets! I’ve bought a lot of clothes in the last year, because I lost some weight and also wanted to make my work wardrobe better reflect my job. I don’t know that I’ve developed a personal style, per se, but I do think I have a sense of (1) what I’m willing to spend money on (2) what I’ll wear and use, and what I would only be purchasing for some fantasy “what if?” life (3) how to choose clothes that actually fit properly and (4) how to remix what I have so I’m not wearing the same outfits all the time. Two blogs I like are YouLookFab and Alterations Needed. The former has lots of articles on things like “perfect pant length.” The latter is a blogger whose style I just particularly like, even though it’s not one that would work for me.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 12:50 am I am forever in a battle between clothes I love and clothes that look good on me. Models are tall and thin with minimal curves for a reason. I’m short, hourglass shaped and chesty so flowy things are not my friend. However, I love flowy, bohemian type outfits. Do you use Pintrest? To me, that’s the best place to develop an ‘ideal’ closet.If you are looking for style blogs to follow, I’d recommend a little of both. Look for some who’s ensembles you love but also some who have similar body types to you. If you can afford a personal stylist, I would suggest looking into that too. Often times style bloggers are also personal stylists. Realize that you might not have ‘a style’. My closet is super varied and I have a lot of classic, stiff pieces as well as bohemian things.
TL -* March 8, 2015 at 1:13 am You can browse blogs or malls or watch tv or movies or people on the street – all you really have to do is look and when you see something you like, figure out why – color? The cut? The combination of top and bottom? Once you get a sense of what makes you happy to look at clothes wise, try similar styles on and look for people who look like you that are wearing things you think look flattering on them. Then, combine everything and look for stores that sell things that match your criteria.
LAMM* March 8, 2015 at 3:07 am Is there a particular store that has a lot of clothes that fit the look you are trying to achieve? If so, I’d recommend going into that store sometime during the week (Monday-Wednesday). Tell them that you are looking to update your wardrobe and need some help. If they ask a lot of questions and seem to get the look you are going for, awesome. They should be able to give helpful advice,suggest shapes/styles, particular items, etc. (and a lot of stores do not work on commision, so while they might be disappointed you didn’t buy anything, they won’t be upset). If the salesperson does not ask questions, talk to another salesperson or go somewhere else.
the gold digger* March 8, 2015 at 9:58 am Once you have figured it out, don’t be afraid not to buy clothes. That is, there is nothing wrong with having only a few high-quality pieces. I work with almost all men who couldn’t care less what I wear and I have taken that as a sign to just wear the same outfits over and over. I have a few nice skirts and a few nice sweaters and that’s what I wear. (Once it gets warmer, I will wear dresses again, but it’s harder to layer in a dress.) I have several nice scarves that I wear mostly to keep warm but also to make my outfit a little more interesting and that’s the only part anyone notices. (At least, that’s the only part anyone ever comments on – maybe they are thinking, “Really, honey? Black skirt AGAIN? At least you have more than one scarf.”) I have figured out that pencil skirts and sheath are the most flattering to me – that’s what’s in my wardrobe. I don’t look so good in pants (although as my Russian co-worker assures me, when we were lamenting the problems of finding pants that fit our abundant booties, “Is OK. Men like big butts.”), so I don’t wear pants unless they are jeans because I would have to be an idiot not to take advantage of jeans day. When I started the new job and realized nobody noticed me – depressing at first and then liberating, I vowed to go a year without buying new clothes. It’s made my life easier and helped me save money.
Laura* March 8, 2015 at 3:18 pm I second Noah’s comment — I use a service called Stitch Fix to send me a box of clothes every other month. When you start, they ask you a bunch of questions (which of these outfits do you like the most, what types of clothes do you want or not want, etc.), and you can also include a link to your Pinterest and other social media. I am sure that I’m paying a premium for the clothes, but I’ve found it’s a good way to get stylish clothes in cuts that I normally wouldn’t consider. (Also, I tend to haaate clothes shopping, so it’s good on that note as well.) On that note, I don’t use Pinterest but I suspect it would be very helpful for developing your style — you can figure out what styles you like and see examples of how other people make them work.
Anne Bonny* March 8, 2015 at 4:52 pm I love stitch fix! It not only helped me figure out my style by answering all the questions, but I’ve gotten some great pieces sent to me! It is sort of ridiculously fun – like getting a present in the mail every other month (you can decide how often). Of course, I do have to pay for what I keep, but it is still great to open my new box when it arrives. If you want to try it, you can use this link: https://www.stitchfix.com/referral/3976170 Simply fill out your style profile, and a personal stylist will handpick five items just for you. (I do get a credit if anyone uses this referral, fyi.)
Sunflower* March 7, 2015 at 10:29 pm For any of those in a relationship- doesn’t matter how serious or long – what are the biggest things you’ve found changed about yourself after you started dating someone? Have you ever found yourself making decisions or acting in ways you never thought you would?
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 11:25 pm For me, it’s a lot like how I imagine most people are when they become parents. All of a sudden, there’s this person that’s really important. When they’re sick, had a bad day, etc. you want to make them feel better. But it’s even better (at least to me) because they do the same for you, and you’re partners. They’re now always a factor in most decisions, even if it’s a minor factor. I’m not sure if/how the small decisions changed. I guess checking in more? Or updating him throughout the day when it was relevant? I know he definitely had to adjust in terms of checking in. When we first moved in with each other, I would freak out if he were more than 15 minutes late, because I was convinced he was dead. So now if he’s late coming home, he has to text his new eta. I don’t care what he’s doing or where he is. I just want to know when to start worrying! hah Recently, I was 15 minutes late and I had left my phone at home, and I came home to him shaking with worry. (We were going to the airport so he was convinced the only reason I wasn’t there was death). So he officially gets it =) The big decisions come after a lot of talking/processing together. I actually find it better/easier because there’s someone to bounce ideas off of, and to bring up potential negatives (if you talk these life changes through with a more casual friend, they tend to be really excited for you, but not that invested in the details/pitfalls). In terms of behavior changes, I definitely find myself doing little things around the house that I normally hate/would avoid because I know my husband will appreciate it. I’m definitely way more caring and mushy than I ever thought I would be.
Anonymous Educator* March 7, 2015 at 11:38 pm Well you have to spend a lot of time with someone you want to make happy, so most likely your lifestyle is going to change. You may have some hobbies in common, but at some point, whether it’s restaurant choice or vacation destination or even whether to sleep in or not on a weekend, you will have to make some compromises. For example, if you like horror movies, but your husband likes romantic comedies, you may have to see a romantic comedy from time to time, and your husband may have to see a horror movie occasionally.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 12:28 am Not much, but that’s very much a deliberate decision after a lifetime of changing myself to much for other people. Someone other than my parents has my spare keys and will water my plants? There are a lot of things specific to him, but they would be true if we were just friends.
LAMM* March 8, 2015 at 1:17 am For me the biggest thing was that I always dreamed of living in a big city (NYC, Chicago, etc) during/after school and do the whole “big city” thing. Then I met my boyfriend… and suddenly that didn’t seem important (though there were also other factors at play). Now, almost 8 years later, I don’t regret not going. Which is weird to me because in high school I always thought I would regret not going away for school. Now, I’ve made so many great friends and had so many different experiences that I’m glad I didn’t go.
matcha123* March 8, 2015 at 8:36 am I don’t really think I’ve changed. Even with the guys who I really liked (but never dated), I never really tried to change anything about myself. I don’t see it as a “This is how I am, take it or leave it!”-thing. I see dating as “OK, you like to listen to techno, I don’t like it, but I’ll go with you to a club that has an artist you like DJing because I know it’s important to you.” I don’t need to become a fan of techno music because my boyfriend likes it and I don’t need to love skirts because he likes them. But, I will indulge him because it’s the nice thing to do and I expect the same from him. I also do the same for friends and family. No, I don’t enjoy helping a friend move, but I know it’s important to her and I want to support her. Plus it’s just the right thing to do.
AvonLady Barksdale* March 8, 2015 at 9:39 am I’m much, much calmer and rational than I was before. It feels great, but paradoxically, it bothers me on some levels because I never wanted to be the woman who “needs” a man to be calm and rational. It probably has more to do with who he is than what he is. The biggest compromise I made was around food. My bf is a vegetarian and has been for years. I stopped cooking meat in the home altogether, which isn’t a problem except when I get the urge to roast a chicken (one of my favorite rainy-day activities as a single woman). We also have to be more careful when choosing restaurants, and we can’t just pop into any cafe and find something to eat. He’s also really sensitive about it, especially when he gets hangry (we both have some blood sugar issues), and I admit I’ve had moments of, “Can’t you just sit there while I eat this giant meat sandwich ONE TIME?????” but those are extremely few and far between. I also watch far fewer movies and less TV since we’ve been together. I love movies, but we only have one TV. Now that we have a house with more room, it’s easier for me to commandeer the living room and watch on my own while he does stuff elsewhere, but it’s an adjustment. These are all small things, really. I also find that as we grow closer together, it’s easier to do things apart. Counterintuitive, but there’s a confidence in our relationship that makes it just fine if I want to escape to the bedroom for a few hours with some Netflix.
class factotum* March 8, 2015 at 10:14 am There is food in my house that I never used to have in my house: cookies, chips, ice cream, cheese, which creates a dilemma in me. I never kept the food in my house because I wanted to keep my weight down and I have willpower at the store but not at home. The reason I wanted to keep my weight down was to be attractive to men. I am married now. I have gained ten pounds. My husband doesn’t care. So do I need to lose ten pounds? That’s when I realized that I don’t keep my weight down for men, I keep it down for other women because I am competitive like that. I have had to compromise and I don’t like it. I used to run my own affairs without talking to anyone. I bought and sold my own house. I paid my bills. I did my own taxes and I always had them done by mid February. Now I am married to someone who is as much of a control freak as I am but who is a procrastinator. It bothers me a little not to be doing the taxes, although not a lot because I hate doing taxes, but it drives me crazy that he waits until April 13 to do them. I have had to negotiate bedtime. I used to be in bed by 9 so I could be up for a 5:30 a.m. exercise class. I married a night owl. (I thought politics and religion, on which we do not agree at all, would be our biggest problems, but it’s actually his procrastinating and our different bedtimes that are our biggest areas of conflict.) It’s not so bad that he’s a night owl, it’s that he’s a night owl who thinks it’s important to go to bed together. I don’t. I don’t care. I just want to go to bed and I don’t want to discuss it. It’s having to discuss decisions that I used to make by myself that has been so hard. I like to make my own decisions and I usually don’t want input from other people. But I’ve had to discuss. I hate discussing. Oh – and in-laws. I never knew I could dislike someone so much until I met my husband’s drunk, mean parents. I have been so lucky in my life to be around mostly nice people. I had no idea people could be so nasty to people they allegedly love.
dead as dead can be* March 8, 2015 at 7:47 pm For me, the “big change” didn’t happen until my first child was born – *that* was when I got Real Serious about a lot of things (like insurance, financial matters, and so forth).
Steve G* March 8, 2015 at 9:31 pm I calmed down some of my impulsive behavior, including drinking too much or obsessive running, because there was someone around to say “you were too busy to do something the past 2 nights because you were jogging, and you’re going running again today?????”
Noelle* March 7, 2015 at 11:13 pm Wedding advice! I recently got engaged but we will be paying for the wedding all by ourselves and we both have insanely busy jobs. Does anyone have advice for hosting a nice, affordable wedding without massive amounts of planning? Any wedding things that are a rip-off? Any way to get good deals? Thank you!
Treena Kravm* March 7, 2015 at 11:29 pm You’ll probably want to look into either a wedding planner or a venue that does packages (usually includes ceremony, reception, rentals, food, drinks, decor, cake, etc.) to avoid planning a ton. A good wedding planner will actually find you lots of good deals, and may save you more money than you pay them. But unfortunately, pretty much everything in wedding land is a rip-off. Get used to raised eyebrows at the inexplicable mark-up.
Noelle* March 7, 2015 at 11:52 pm Rip off, yeah, no kidding! I spent an afternoon dress shopping and the shopkeepers acted like I was an evil person for not immediately agreeing to buy a $3000 wedding dress. It won’t be here next week!!!! Because clearly if I don’t pay three thousand dollars for a white dress, I won’t be able to find one in seven days.
Anonymous Educator* March 7, 2015 at 11:35 pm I’d highly recommend a winter wedding. The prices for just about everything (venue, catering, flowers, etc.) is much lower than the summer months.
Noelle* March 7, 2015 at 11:50 pm I’d love a winter wedding. We don’t really care much about decor, I think our priorities are food, booze, music in that order. I’d like to think we can make it affordable, but wedding planning is crazy.
MJ (Aotearoa/New Zealand)* March 7, 2015 at 11:53 pm All-inclusive packages are good — a ceremony/reception venue with catering will often be easier and less hassle, as well as cheaper, than ceremony venue charge + reception venue charge + caterer fees. If you can BYO beer/wine, even with a corkage fee, it usually works out way way cheaper than open bar. Be open to non-traditional venues — we got married in a nature reserve and it was absolutely stunning. If you can do anything other than a Saturday afternoon/evening you’ll often get a better deal — Friday night? Sunday late morning ceremony followed by lunch? I recommend thinking of two or three things that are really really important to you — for us, it was feeding our guests well and good photography. So we spent a big chunk of our budget on photography and a good meal package. Then we scrimped on other things, like an iPod instead of a DJ/band, DIY’ed our orders of service, I had a ball dress instead of a “wedding” dress, etc. Knowing your priorities in advance really helps your sense of perspective about the whole thing.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 12:17 am I’m already thinking I will just go to a department store and buy a light colored dress rather than go to a wedding dress store, and I think we’d be fine with an iPod. And I’ve heard about the Friday or Sunday weddings several times, I think that is something we will definitely consider!
class factotum* March 8, 2015 at 10:19 am My wedding dress was a red and white sleeveless dress that I got on sale for $40 at Macy’s. I still wear it – it looks great on me. I mean, I wear it on the two days a year when it is warm enough to wear a sleeveless dress here. We had a very small wedding, mostly because we decided we would rather put the money toward our house. It would have been fun to have all our friends, but I have a really big family – 26 first cousins, eight sets of aunts and uncles – and the numbers got large (and expensive) really fast. We had just immediate family and it was fine – we are still married.
Noelle* March 9, 2015 at 12:23 pm I love the idea of just wearing a dress you like instead of these $5000 monstrosities. And we are both one of six kids, so even just immediate family will be large! But I don’t think we’ll be inviting anyone outside immediate family members.
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 9:19 pm My dress was the something borrowed: a simple, more or less white prom dress that belonged to one of my bridesmaids. I’m not a big dress person anyway, and I let them wear dresses of their choosing too.
Treena Kravm* March 8, 2015 at 1:16 pm I bought a bridesmaid’s dress from JCrew for $200 something and it was the best decision ever.
Elsajeni* March 8, 2015 at 10:20 am Yes, non-traditional venues! I got married at the zoo in my hometown and it was great — they offer event packages, including weddings, but don’t seem to get much demand on the wedding end, so I felt like we got a really good balance between “venue has done this enough to know what they’re doing” and “venue is low-demand enough to be cheap(er) and easy to schedule.” Also, one of the event add-ons you could get was that zookeepers would come out and bring four animals to your party. An armadillo came to my wedding and it was awesome.
Lizzie* March 8, 2015 at 10:37 am I have zero desire to have a wedding, but this zoo idea is intriguing… Other possible non-traditional venues for the OP: local museums or art galleries. I know people who have saved a lot of money at such venues over more traditional (and therefore more high-demand) locations. Obviously YMMV depending on where you’re getting married.
class factotum* March 8, 2015 at 11:48 am An armadillo came to my wedding and it was awesome. That is truly awesome! What were the other animals? I think I would want a penguin, a tiger cub, and a peacock. And an armadillo because who wouldn’t want an armadillo at her wedding?
Elsajeni* March 8, 2015 at 1:06 pm Unfortunately, you don’t get any say in what the animals are — I mean, possibly if we had an allergy or phobia issue we could have asked them to exclude a category of animal, but you don’t get input along the lines of “Pleeeeease can I have a mongoose?” They pick four small, safe animals based mainly on whether the animals are in a good mood that day. We ended up having the three-banded armadillo, a chinchilla, a lizard of some kind, and a macaw. Obviously the armadillo was my favorite. (They have VERY DAINTY FEET!)
Laura* March 8, 2015 at 3:21 pm That is amazing. I never knew til this moment that my life’s goal is to get married at a zoo.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 8:48 pm That does sound awesome! Unfortunately I am in the DC area and none of the national institutions (including the zoo) allow weddings.
BRR* March 7, 2015 at 11:55 pm We had our wedding at a restaurant. It’s usually closed for lunch on weekends so we rented out the main dining room for a Saturday lunch. Pretty affordable and no decorating. I’m super pleased with how everything turned out. You will save on costs by inviting less people. We had to draw a very tough line which was disappointing but more people equals more money. Don’t count on people saying no. The venue should be able to hold if everybody says yes and your budget should include if everybody says yes. E-save the dates and evites are acceptable. We did e-rspvs which were a disaster though but this was due to who was invited. No kids and some people no plus 1’s. Setting it up to do that was hard and didn’t work. We didn’t do a cake, I don’t miss it. It was something to look pretty that cost several hundred dollars. Don’t skimp on a photographer.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 12:18 am Neither of us like cake so that is on the very bottom of our priorities! And we’ve been thinking about renting out a restaurant, it seems much more reasonable (plus you can predict what all the food will be like in advance).
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 9:44 am I loved renting a restaurant. It was cheaper, decorated, food was amazing (it was family style which everybody loved), and felt different than other event spaces which I liked.
cuppa* March 8, 2015 at 12:38 pm Another good thing about restaurants is that they already have silverware, tablecloths, napkins, etc., and they don’t nickel-and-dime you to use them.
Noelle* March 9, 2015 at 12:27 pm That’s a good point. When I’m looking at venues, a lot of them require you to provide EVERYTHING yourself, and it is such a pain.
blackcat* March 8, 2015 at 4:01 pm We did this and it was really excellent. SUPER low stress. Now “wedding” mark ups–we got prices for a menu with 3 choices the same as a corporate dinner would have gotten. We got a cake as the “desert” from the fixed price menu. It wasn’t a big fancy wedding cake, but it was tasty. Booze through the restaurant was more pricey than it had to be, though.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 8:50 pm The booze definitely seemed pricey at a few restaurants, but if you compare the food+alcohol costs at most places it’s pretty reasonable overall.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 12:37 am Also, how did you convey the no kids thing? That’s one of the few things my fiance feels very strongly about (mostly because my nephews are seriously terribly behaved) and I’m trying to come up with the best way to break it to my siblings.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 1:29 am Unfortunately this topic is very controversial for some and people will get mad. Regardless of how you break the news, it’s going to affect them all the same. So don’t be surprised if you say ‘sorry we can’t do it due to space constraints’ and they are still really upset. How do you think your siblings would handle it? *I don’t really understand why people have issues with child free receptions. I get that some wouldn’t dream of having one but not being able to understand and respect why someone would is crazy to me.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 9:37 am I think my sister would be fine with it, especially since I’m already looking into child care around here so she can just enjoy the day. My brother and his wife are the type of people to just ignore me and bring their kids anyway.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 11:57 am So some people might have an issue with the child care costs while others just ‘can’t understand why you wouldn’t want their wonderful children involved in the celebration of your special day’. As long as your sister is cool with them not coming and you helping with the childcare costs, that’s great and shouldn’t be an issue beyond that. Your brother on the other hand…well there are ALWAYS people who will bring their kids even though they know they aren’t allowed to. You could maybe tell them that the venue doesn’t allow people under 18 or 21 due to liability issues?
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 10:10 am I always thought it was financial pressure because of child care costs. The financial pressure is so huge that it trumped any other issue. More currently, I think that there are a number of factors. Usually when you see people being vehement about something there is more than one angle to their story.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 9:40 am It wasn’t too hard as our guest list was parents, aunt and uncles, and some friends. Only one of our friends has children and she couldn’t make it. My sister in law has kids but her’s were invited. We addressed invitations to only the people invited. FYI that doesn’t work. We tasked our parents with informing our aunts and uncles it was only them. I would come up with something about keeping it intimate. Space limitations at the venue (this only works in certain venues). Maybe you could do something low key with them later?
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 9:55 am I’m already discovering it will be cheaper to do a separate party in my home town afterwards than try to invite everyone to the actual wedding. I have a huge extended family and I’m only close to a few of them, but the relationships are such that I can’t invite say, one cousin but not the other three. Weddings are surprisingly political!
class factotum* March 8, 2015 at 10:22 am Yeah, that was my thing, too, although it’s harder with only four cousins. I have 26 – I could easily have invited only a few of them and no feelings would have been hurt. (I think – I have not been invited to all of their weddings – I don’t think I have been invited to a single one of my cousin P’s four weddings, although who wouldn’t want to attend a Roaring 20s-themed wedding where the groomsmen carried tommy guns and the bridesmaids dressed like 20s hookers?) But it would have been all the aunts and uncles (16 people) or none. And they would have come, which would have been great, because I like them, but that’s 16 people and at $50 a person minimum, you are already at a house payment.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 8:54 pm I have 10 aunts and uncles on my dad’s side, and I like about half of them. But I would have to invite all of them and the ones I don’t like are the most likely to come. Also, roaring 20s wedding sounds awesome!
Treena Kravm* March 8, 2015 at 1:21 pm I did this. It was wonderful bc I felt like my wedding was actually mine, but for me, I was so “over it” by the time the second reception came around, I didn’t enjoy it as much as I could have. There was a 3 week gap. Also, check out Offbeat bride for tips on child-free weddings. It’s gold.
GOG11* March 8, 2015 at 10:12 am I had a no kid wedding and I just put the names of the people on the invite (Joe and Jane Jones) and then included a reply card that was slightly customized (2 seats have been reserved in your honor). My paternal grandmother thought I should make an exception for a cousin I’d never met who was a small child and when she said it wasn’t fair I said that allowing exceptions wasn’t fair to those who had a partner stay home, who’d sprung for a sitter to come or who had to stay home with little ones and miss out. For siblings, you’re probably close enough to say you have a limited space/budget/or that you feel this is a celebration for adults (since it includes booze). If you google this there are suggestions for tactful phrasing and strategies out there. Best of luck!
blackcat* March 8, 2015 at 4:08 pm The only exceptions that I think are important to “no kids” rules are young infants. My best friend brought her 6 week old to my “no kids” wedding. A 6 week old doesn’t need to move around, and so long as there is a place for a parent to take the kid away if it gets fussy, it’s really not an issue.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 12:37 am I haven’t been married, but I was my cousin’s MOH and she really liked the advice that each partner pick 3-4 things that are really important to them, and then be willing to skip/cheap out on the other stuff. They did a heavy hors d’ouvres buffet instead of dinner, cupcakes instead of cake, and free beer and wine but cash for liquor. My cousin bought a non traditional dress (white but not poufy) online for $150, bridesmaids picked their own dresses, and the groom and his party all wore suits they already owned. One other thing, but YMMV, wedding favors are sort of silly. People will have pictures, they don’t need a wine glass with your names on it or some other silly trinket.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 12:39 am Thanks! Our priorities are basically the same – food, drink, music – but everything is SO expensive. I’ve already decided I will be buying my wedding dress at the mall (dress boutique people are the worst, they are super aggressive. I’ve been to 2 salons and even if I did find the perfect dress it’s so much pressure I’d feel forced into buying stuff).
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 12:40 am Another cheap but amazing wedding I went to: State park with a beautiful lodge, wedding party and family made the decorations. No flowers except the bride’s bouquet. They had a buffet meal and for drinks it was just tubs of beer (on ice) and wine on a table. For entertainment they had a bunch of games – apples to apples, frisbee, beanbag toss, etc. It was a blast.
class factotum* March 8, 2015 at 10:30 am We did something similar for a friend: she had her wedding and reception at an old mansion that she and a few of her friends, including me, decorated. I cut a bunch of roses and other flowers from my garden and those were the flower decorations. The house was already gorgeous and didn’t need much else. She had a caterer and that was it. It was the people who made it special.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 9:40 am That’s a good idea, I might even do that for my wedding dress too. I’ve found a lot of dresses on there that aren’t available to buy any more in stores, but look much nicer than this season’s styles.
GOG11* March 8, 2015 at 10:16 am I made bird treats for out door birds in the shape of hearts and used colored ribbon through a hole so people could hang them from trees in their yards/in a park/what have you. I hung a paper tag from the ribbon that said “Thank you,” as well. It was a late fall wedding so it was nice for the birds in the winter. I put a sign out that said “take one for the birds.” It was super cheap and it was something I enjoyed doing. For me, after it was all over and done with, I realized that there were certain things I did that were par for the course but that I didn’t actually care about. I wish I would have thought of it as just a party/celebration and not as a wedding. I’m now divorced and if I get married again I’ll definitely go about it in a more low-key non-wedding way.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 1:16 am I’m MOH in a wedding right now and everyday I want to elope more and more! I’ll agree most wedding things are a rip-off. For something as small as you’re looking, a wedding planner will not be worth it. I don’t think you have as much volume to get the deals they can probably work out. First rule- when you get pricing for anything, ALWAYS ask about tax/gratuity as it often adds up to close to 30% and find out about hidden fees. Before you sign anything, fully read through the contract and feel free to cross out things and talk about anything you aren’t comfortable with. There are a lot of small fees around setup/tear down, overtime, transportation of equipment- literally anything you can think of, no matter how ridiculous, some places will tack a fee on for. – Go vintage/used on everything. Majority of things people buy for weddings are nice and have no use afterwards so people sell them online. Check vintage stores or online for dresses. A lot of people end up selling their wedding dress and you can find some beautiful unique dresses for cheap online. – Some venues will require you to do everything catering wise through them where others are simply venues and it’s up to you to provide the food and booze. BYO will probably be an overall cheaper choice but you will also probably end up with extra food and booze. Also, since booze is important, that will be A LOT of booze you’ll have to buy. With fees, sometimes it’s just cheaper to do a venue with that has everything. – Winter weddings are definitely cheaper. Friday weddings as well but I’ve seen the gap between Friday and Saturday weddings getting smaller and smaller. I’d shy away from a Sunday wedding. People all around just have less fun if they know they have to go to work the next day. You can get good deals on holidays too. – How quickly do you want to get married? Sometimes venues are looking to fill space and if you are willing to be flexible about dates, you can secure good deals – Favors and cheesy lighting aren’t worth it. Some people were able to save big on flowers by finding alternative centerpieces or items to draw attention to
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 9:44 am Thanks! This is all good advice. And we’re more flexible on the date than we are on cost, which I thought would be helpful. Unfortunately, a lot of venues are being a pain about giving me information when I haven’t set a date. And we’ve looked into the Friday wedding idea but it’s not much cheaper these days.
Treena Kravm* March 8, 2015 at 1:26 pm I found it helpful to tell them that we’ve picked a season, and once we find the venue we like, we’ll pick a date from the dates that are still available. All of a sudden they wanted to talk to me.
Noelle* March 9, 2015 at 3:20 pm I’ll try that! I’ve also heard it’s possible to get discounted rates if you’re looking closer to the event time because they want to fill any open slots. Fingers crossed!
Treena Kravm* March 9, 2015 at 10:49 pm Be careful with this. It heavily depends on where you live. Listen to them if they say they book up 2 years in advance. I booked in April 2013 for July 2014, and it was literally the last slot they had for that year.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 8:36 pm Craigslist is also a great place to find people selling their once-used wedding stuff.
Stephanie* March 8, 2015 at 1:44 am A couple of friends did a cheap-ish wedding last fall (they still said it was expensive, but relatively affordable for a wedding), but here are some things the bride said saved them money: -They did a cookie table in lieu of a cake and had people contribute cookies -Groom wore a suit (instead of a tux) and bride wore a regular dress -One attendant a piece (their siblings) who also wore a suit or regular dress -Beer and wine were covered at the reception, but liquor was a cash bar -Buffet instead of waiter service for the meal -Postcards for save the dates/evites for the invitation If you’re not wedded (pun intended) to the idea of a big, fancy dress, you could get a bridesmaids dress or just a white dress (or any dress really) to save money. I agree with everyone else that the favors are nice, but unnecessary. I think people will remember the spirit of the event more than whether you had a fancy cake or free vodka.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 9:48 am Thanks, that’s good to know! I’m definitely not into the whole wedding dress thing, even less so now that I’ve tried a few on. They always ask me what I want, which is something simple and comfortable that I won’t have to wear tons of undergarments with. Then invariably they take me back to the dresses and whine about how the dresses I’m picking out aren’t at all what I described. Yes, because you don’t have any dresses like that in the entire store!
Mephyle* March 8, 2015 at 6:46 pm It sounds like you’d be much better off – as in more likely to find what you want – looking in places where regular party or event dresses are sold than in wedding clothing stores.
Noelle* March 9, 2015 at 12:33 pm Yes, definitely! I’m thinking I may just wait until after prom season and go to a department store.
The IT Manager* March 8, 2015 at 1:36 pm I went to a lot of my cousins’ weddings growing up. I did not know waiters serving sit down meals at wedding was a thing. I thought receptions were all buffet. I was quite baffled by a friend’s wedding in my early twenties which had a reception with a full sit down meal several hours after the start of the reception. I had planned to duck out quickly because the wedding was on a weekday (commemorating the day a year earlier when the bride and groom had a shotgun JP wedding with no family) and I was about to move overseas.
Former Diet Coke Addict* March 8, 2015 at 11:01 am If you’re not crazy about massive amounts of planning, seriously stay away from DIY stuff. DIY can be great if you’re already crafty or you have a ton of family and friends who are very crafty and organized, but if you’re not–down that path lies madness. Planning can be pretty simple or if you’ve taken it upon yourself to arrange your own flowers and create a bunch of custom centerpieces and wall decor and do your own music and all that….it adds up to a high stress level pretty quickly. Best thing I did for my relatively-inexpensive wedding was pick an off-peak time. (End of April.) Everything was half the price of the summer season, plus they threw in some free stuff for us. We picked a venue that included catering and a certain amount of alcohol all in a package deal, and the food was terrific. Consider not doing an all-night affair. Mine was a morning ceremony followed by brunch and socializing, we were done by 3. It was fantastic. The food was amazing (we had breakfast and lunch food both), the venue was lovely without tons of added decor, and everyone was done by 3 so they could travel home or socialize elsewhere or whatever. We had 50ish people and didn’t want to get an expensive wedding cake, so we went to a regular bakery and ordered a couple regular cakes and popped some toppers on them. They were delicious (red velvet cake, lemon cheesecake, chocolate cream cake) and nobody cared that they weren’t “real” wedding cake. My husband loaded up his brother’s ipod shuffle with music for the reception and plugged it into the sound system and let it play. We didn’t have any dancing, so no need for DJ and/or band. My stress level was sky-high because I was also dealing with immigration stuff and didn’t have a lot of time to spare, so honestly, a lot of what made it possible for me was trusting people. I picked a florist whose pictures I liked, told her what I hated (“don’t use any roses, lilies, carnations, or pink/purple stuff”) and then just trusted her. I hired two women to come and do my hair and makeup because I knew I would just stress and screw it up myself, and that eased my worry. For photography, I hired a guy whose photos I liked, told him in a general sense what photos I wanted (family-wise, not specific-shot-wise) and then just trusted him to do a good job. Stay the hell away from Pinterest. It will just suck your focus away and make you think if you don’t have the perfectly-detailed adorable wedding on there, you’ll regret it forever. Talk seriously with your fiance about what you really want (maybe you want awesome food, maybe he wants a beautiful venue) and what you don’t give a crap about, and make THAT happen. Forget Pinterest, bridal magazines, and so on.
cuppa* March 8, 2015 at 12:44 pm YES. So glad I got married before Pinterest. The thing with Pinterest, magazines, websites, is that everything looks awesome. Rustic weddings look awesome, fancy weddings look awesome, backyard weddings look awesome, etc. Every decision you make suddenly mean you have to say goodbye to all the other dreams of what your wedding could have been. It’s stressful and exhausting, so just stay away.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 9:01 pm ROFL about the pinterest advice. I’ve definitely been sucked down that rabbit hole before.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 11:11 am The trouble with asking for wedding advice is that almost all married people loved their wedding, have no regrets, and wouldn’t do anything differently. So wedding advice pretty much boils down to wedding stories most of the time. My wedding was small, inexpensive, and didn’t take much planning, and I have no regrets. It was held at my in-laws’ house, so we didn’t have to book or pay for a venue. It was immediate family only–17 people in total–so we didn’t have to worry about a guest list or invitations. It was just us, our parents, our siblings, and our siblings’ spouses and children. My husband’s father officiated, so we didn’t have to worry about a minister or a church. My new brother-in-law, who’s a talented photographer, took snapshots throughout, so we didn’t have to hire a photographer. I sewed my own dress. We played music from my iPod. We had a caterer come to the house and serve dinner there, and afterward we ate cake from a local bakery. The biggest expense in our wedding budget was flying in the people we wanted to have there. We knew the expense would be prohibitive for some of them but that they very much wanted to be there, and we wanted to have them there without causing them financial stress. It was wonderful and I loved it and I would do nothing differently at all.
Christy* March 8, 2015 at 12:00 pm i would say look into package deals–it’ll be way easier than doing things bit by bit. If that means it’s super-traditional and a little more expensive, just remember that your time is worth the wages you’re missing out on.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 1:19 pm Sunday brunch wedding! You’ll save costs by doing it on a sunday, vendors are more available, the food is better (I think), less alcohol consumed, and people love that they can come and then get on with their day. We did a brunch wedding and people said it was such a delightful day – something different and a little more casual.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 1:25 pm I would also share some advice I got: focus on 2-3 things that really matter to you and spend your money/attention on those. For me it was the dress, the photographer, and the food. I didn’t care that much about centerpieces or personalized napkins or things like that. My flowers were from Sams Club (check out them and Costco – they have great packages and my flowers were stunning!) and centerpieces from 50flowers website. The centerpieces were pre-arranged and we popped them in vases I ordered at dollar general. They were gorgeous! Hair and makeup I hired someone for because it was less t stress about, but I didn’t worry about details – just told them to make me look pretty and not too made-up. Things you can skip without anyone caring: Photo Booth Second Photographer Videographer (that’s my opinion but I know people differ) Favors Personalized anything (napkins, runner, etc) Also, keep your guest list small. Decide on a rough number and make a list. My general rule was close family and friends I’d seen or talked to in the last year, with a couple exceptions. But it was nice and intimate, about 75 people – all of whom we knew pretty well. This part can be uncomfortable, but stick to your guns. When mom want to know why you’re not inviting a cousin you haven’t seen since the last funeral, just say you’re keeping it small and intimate.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 9:03 pm Thanks! My fiance and I are not big photo people so I’m already trying to find a photographer in the DC area who will be a little more down to earth. I can’t imagine having a videographer. And we’re definitely going to have a small wedding, we’re both from huge families and we just don’t have the bandwidth to invite everyone.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 11:48 pm Noelle, as a fellow not-a-big-photo person in the DC area, I’d be glad to recommend the photographer we used for our wedding. I really loved her — she was super un-obstrusive, had more of a photojournalism style than your standard posed wedding photos, and the photos came out beautifully. Feel free to email me if you’d like her contact info!
Samantha* March 8, 2015 at 2:46 pm This is the situation myself and my husband were in when we were planning our wedding 2 1/2 years ago. Some of the best advice I got for wedding planning on a budget was to pick two things you really care about, and put most of your money there. So if you’re a foodie, you’ll want to make sure you have really delicious food, if you and your fiance love to dance, you’ll want to invest in a good band or deejay. Let some of the other things go. Don’t let Pinterest or wedding magazines convince you that every aspect of your wedding has to be absolutely the best ever, no matter the cost. We saved money on our venue (a small chapel) by getting married before noon. We then had a lunch reception at a nice hotel downtown, and we were able to feed our guests a nice meal including appetizers, entrees, dessert and an open bar for WAY less than we would have spent if we’d paid a caterer to cater a reception venue. But my best advice is to remember that the wedding is just one day. We cut costs in part so that we would have extra money to put toward our honeymoon! We had the best trip and made memories we’ll never forget, and I wouldn’t trade that for a bigger or fancier wedding.
Noelle* March 9, 2015 at 12:49 pm The honeymoon is the only part of the wedding I’m very excited about planning! On the one hand, planning seems overwhelming, but I think we’d rather get married sooner and skip a lot of details because as you said, it is just one day.
blue_eyes* March 8, 2015 at 5:28 pm You need to go the blog A Practical Wedding right now. They have everything you need. And buy the book of the same title. Done.
Gene* March 8, 2015 at 9:12 pm Two words; Las Vegas. More words, Tell everyone where and when and let them entertain themselves before. I recommend A Little White Wedding Chapel – make a reservation. Airfare is inexpensive to there from almost anywhere. Reasonably priced reception venues are common, or just make arrangements at the Peppermill and make it a true Rat Pack thing. I’ve seen several wedding receptions there; they don’t offer reservations online, so you’ll have to call and see what they can do. You don’t have to entertain anyone, there are accomodations for any budget (friend’s daughter recently got married at a rural venue, the only place to stay within an hour was >$250/night), more dining options than anywhere outside New York City. We did our entire thing for ~$2000, see the description here, https://www.askamanager.org/2013/12/how-can-i-get-employees-to-stop-saving-all-their-vacation-time-for-december-i-dont-want-my-photos-on-my-companys-facebook-page-and-more.html#comment-323451
Ali* March 7, 2015 at 11:19 pm I appreciate everyone’s help with the situation with my grandmother last week. However, my mom just called me on my trip to let me know that she passed away. I knew what was up as soon as I saw my mom’s number was on my phone, so I haven’t really cried yet. I am not sure when I will or how bad it will be, but for now, I am hanging in. Luckily, I am on this trip with some good friends and am in touch via text with a friend who also lost a grandparent. I also want to add that I never did visit my gram. I regret it a little, but I ultimately felt it was best for me to remember her when she was full of life and independent. I’m not sure what the days ahead will hold for me, as my mom didn’t have the exact funeral arrangements yet, but I think I made the best choice for me and I am fortunate that my mom respected it and isn’t holding it against me.
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 11:44 pm I am sorry, Ali. It sounds good with your mom and your friend. Take it one day at a time. Some moments/days will be okay and some won’t. But it doesn’t stand still, and that is the key point to hang on to. It changes as you go. Just keep talking it out as you go along.
Noelle* March 8, 2015 at 9:53 am I’m so sorry about your grandmother. I was in a similar situation when mine died and I didn’t visit her. Like you, I regret it, but we always had such a great relationship and I was able to talk to her on the phone when she was in the hospital. And it’s good you’re with friends who care about you right now. Hang in there!
jamlady* March 7, 2015 at 11:36 pm Reposting since I accidentally commented on someone else’s post above haha: So I have a 3 month contract in the same area where my husband will have a 3 month TDY (that’s a first) and we have 2 cats. He has to be flown with the military and since it’s temporary, I’m just loading up my car and driving out. It’s 21 hours straight and I usually do it on my own in 2 days. What do people recommend for cat car travel? We’ve done the same trip in reverse in 3 days but A) they never once left their crates for the entire trip even though we had them opened in the hotels and B) it was a lot easier carrying them in and out when my husband could help. I feel like I could do it in 2 since they never left the crates anyway and it would get them to our new temp home faster, but I also worry about stopping for bathroom breaks more often and leaving them in the car (not that it’s 100 degrees out right now, but still). Any thoughts on this?
Not So NewReader* March 7, 2015 at 11:52 pm Can you lock the car and leave the AC/heat on? I have forgotten where you are. With the heat leave it on low, not high. yikes. Or My cat carrier has wheels and you can attach a leash to the carrier so it rolls along behind you. Is something like this doable?
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 12:13 am My carriers don’t have wheels and they’re both the hard-shelled ones. Also, I have an abyssian/tabby that’s a MONSTER cat (sweetest thing though) and only fits in small dog carriers haha. Maybe I can take out a luggage rack for them and be that person? It would still be nice to do it in 2 days though, but this whole thing is going to be stressful enough for them that I don’t want to overdo it. I never really said, but I’m all over the place between Texas, the southwest, and southern California. It’s freezing in Texas right now and normal enough in California (as usual), so I guess it will depend on how it’s looking when I end up leaving in a few weeks regarding the bathroom breaks and stuff. My car is old so any weather extremes will be kind of rough on them, even if I leave them in there for only 3 minutes.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 10:24 am Okay, you got me thinking. Here is a (relatively cheap) folding roll cart. I have used something similar- it’s not great but it is doable. You can probably use bungee cords to hold the carriers in place. http://www.sears.com/olympia-tools-300-lb-capacity-folding-platform-truck/p-00925101000P The other thing I thought of is purchasing a mini fan for your car. Something that would plug in. I would not do well with 10.5 hours of driving each day, to be worried about pets on top of that would be a BFD to me. I think you are better off stretching it out to three days. The stress alone here would do me in.
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 2:33 pm I totally missed this response. I love this little cart! I’m actually okay with up to 13 hour days (then I’m done). But I think I may end up stressing so much about whether the ginger meows are okay that shorter days might bring necessary peace of mind. It’s already going to be stressful enough – I’m working near my husband on his TDY for once, but I may never actually get to see him, and that’s way more annoying to me than him just being somewhere far away and KNOWING I can’t.
Former Diet Coke Addict* March 8, 2015 at 10:50 am Done this! We took our cat from Alberta to Ontario, three solid days of driving, about 40 hours. What we did is that we kept our cat in the carrier all the time in the car, but when we stopped to gas up and take a break we’d offer him some water in a dish. He didn’t really ever drink more than a lick or two, and he didn’t eat any kibble while driving, but when we stopped for the night we’d put him in the motel bathroom and he’d devour some food, drink water, and use the box. It’s a giant pain in the ass, but very doable. I wouldn’t worry about stopping for breaks as long as you won’t be more than a few minutes or so. Mine would sleep for hours, then wake up and chirp to let us know he was still there, and we’d give him scritches or a treat and then he’d conk back out for another few hours.
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 11:05 am Good to know they lasted in the car just fine for what sounds like 11 or 12 hours of driving. I would much rather do 2 days of that length than 3 days of seven hours. I remember them being pretty quiet for most of it, but every so often the one that NEVER meows would suddenly start squeaking over and over. I’ll have to remember to pick up some treats for those stressy moments. Poor dudes haha
Former Diet Coke Addict* March 8, 2015 at 12:05 pm Yup, it was no big deal. One day we were in the car about 18 hours, and it was probably harder on us that it was on kitty. He really didn’t seem to mind the process, but all cats are different and Tofu was cool with it. We did let him into the box a few times but he never used it until we were stopped at night.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 11:16 am There’s an anti-anxiety product called Rescue Remedy that’s herbal-based, scentless and tasteless, and formulated for both humans and animals. It’s in the hippie-granola section of most well-stocked grocery stores. Get some and put it in your cat’s water before you depart. I swear it is magical stuff. My family has used it on our cats and on ourselves with very good results. We got the initial recommendation from the vet to whom my sister takes her cats. It makes the cat far less anxious in the car and far quicker to recover from the trip.
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 1:00 pm Ooh I wonder if my quiet cat will fall for it. He’s the pickiest thing EVER. Big monster cat totally would and he’s very loquacious by nature (oh abyssinians) so he just sits back there like “meow meow meow. Mow? Meh ow.” All. Day. Long. But if he’s relaxed enough to sleep… Worth a shot!
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 3:31 pm Feliway also comes in a spray, and there are instructions for spraying it in the carrier for traveling kitties; maybe another possibility there.
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 2:34 pm I just said to my husband “I’m totally down for just drugging them and letting them pass out in their crates” hahaha who am I?!
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 2:39 pm You can also get Rescue Remedy in a spray. Just spray it into their mouths. It does not have a taste to it, so you are not being that mean!
blackcat* March 8, 2015 at 3:54 pm When I moved my cat, we did 700+ miles (up the eastern seaboard, so no avoiding all of the traffic) in one straight shot, about 13 hours. He cried for the first 2 hours, and then didn’t make a peep for the rest of the time. He refused food/water when we let him out at stops, but chowed down when we got to the destination. One tip I was given was to keep him in a harness in the crate–without the leash. Then when we stopped, we’d open the crate and clip the leash on. End of the leash was tied to the seatbelt. In theory, this was to allow him to stretch his legs in the car, eat and drink, etc, while the car was stopped and we wouldn’t have to worry about him bolting out the door. In practice, there was NO way he was leaving that crate, so it was unnecessary. It still gave me piece of mind, though, that he couldn’t run away. While he generally HATES harnesses, someone recommended the “come with me kitty” harness. He doesn’t mind it at all. The large fits my 14lb male cat just fine, but I’d go for a small dog harness for a cat any bigger. I have heard of people not crating their cats and just doing the harness/leash tied to a chair/seatbelt thing. I am skeptical of the idea, because I do not want a cat in my lap while driving…. As long as it isn’t over 100 or way below freezing, cats really are fine for 5-10 minutes. Unhappy and cranky, but fine. Hot is more dangerous than cold, but you can always bring ice packs in a cooler. When you need to leave them in the car, you can take out the ice packs, wrap them in towels, and place those in the crates. Leave the windows as far down as you feel like you can safely. That will keep them cool.
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 10:50 pm Yeah my big cat is 19 lbs at perfect health haha he hates harnesses! I think at this point I might try to do 2 days at 11 or so hours each day with some of the relax spray. We also bought some treats last night for those comfort-needing moments. Thanks everyone!
M.* March 8, 2015 at 12:43 am So my roommate’s leg is better. Still not sure what caused it to look like it was about to fall off but after spending three days in the hospital hooked up to super strong antibiotics, whatever it was has been cleared from his system. A follow up this week, but he is looking good. I however am not doing well. Got him home, him and his fiancee settled, then just went into my room and cried. The whole thing has caused me to have a bipolar relapse and none of my meds work. Budget cuts at the clinic I was being treated at mean that I don’t have a psychiatrist anymore. We tried one of my emergency meds but it didn’t help. So my roomies and I talked and decided that the only way out of this relapse is to just power right through it. I’m so happy that he’s leg is doing better, but I’m so drained.
Jean* March 8, 2015 at 5:22 am Your roomies sound like caring people and good folks to have around! As part of “powering right through it” I recommend getting enough sleep every night. (My coping skills diminish to zero if I don’t get enough sleep.) Without any idea of where you are living, I’m wondering if you could contact your county department of human services, or a branch of NAMI (National Alliance on Mental Illness, http://www.nami.org) to find additional support at low cost from professionals or from peer support groups.
anon today* March 8, 2015 at 8:54 am Power through it but be kind and caring and attentive to yourself – it sounds like you need a good night of sleep, some down time to relax…being worried about someone’s health and the other stress in your life is draining in itself. I am always amazed how effective some of that is in restoring my balance. Hugs.
Mimmy* March 8, 2015 at 11:02 am Glad your roommate is doing better and back at home. Please, please be good to yourself. I think it’s rotten that your clinic had to let go of your psychiatrist. Is there another place you can go?
M.* March 8, 2015 at 6:10 pm There’s a community group, but in order to access it you have to check into the ER for a psych hold/evaluation. In the end they usually just send you home after if there is someone that can look after you at home. I’ve had to do that many times. At this point they say either voluntary inpatient or partial. Can’t afford to be admitted, and the partial program runs into my shift at work. Plus the parital is $700-$1000 a day and runs for up to 10 days. I just don’t have that money.
Come On Eileen* March 8, 2015 at 1:16 am Ladies! (and men, if you are so inclined.) I’m really getting into face masks as part of my night time beauty routine. Do you have a favorite mask that you love? I’m really digging the Warming Mineral Mask from The Body Shop.
Merry and Bright* March 8, 2015 at 3:48 am My favourite is also from The Body Shop but their honey and oat.
Anonsie* March 8, 2015 at 3:57 am I like Kracie Hadabisei facial sheet masks, especially the black one (I pick them up at the Asian markets around here but you can also get them on Amazon) when I don’t really want heavy moisture. And of course classic Queen Helene Mint Julep. I love that stuff to little tiny pieces.
Anonsie* March 8, 2015 at 4:00 am Oh also– I do aspirin and honey before nearly every shower as a mask/scrub. You just put a few drops of water on a few uncoated aspirin tablets (like 2-4) until they come apart a little and then mix that in with maybe a spoonful of honey. The honey keeps it from flaking off your face or being inhaled up your nose, which I did once when I omitted it and it was very unpleasant so definitely use the honey. It doesn’t really matter how long you let it sit (I’ve done <2 hours while doing chores and stuff) but then I get in the shower and scrub at my face with it for a bit before washing it off and using my regular cleanser. Makes my face like a baby's butt.
Come On Eileen* March 8, 2015 at 11:06 am Oh I like this idea! Does the composition of the aspirin do something specific, or just act as scrubbing granules? I’ll give it a try (side note, I just bought a bear of honey for a specific recipe last week and used one tablespoon. I generally don’t eat honey so anytime I buy it to cook with, 99% of the bottle just sits there unconsumed for a few years until I remember I have it and throw it away.)
LisaS* March 8, 2015 at 12:00 pm Aspirin is salicylic acid, which is the active ingredient in a number of anti-acne preparations. So that’s why it works: it’s got a bit of an enzyme effect.
Shell* March 8, 2015 at 12:44 pm Aspirin is acetylsalicylic acid, actually. (Sorry, inner chemist coming out.) Salicylic acid is one of the metabolites of aspirin in the body. They’re in the same family and both have anti-inflammatory properties, which is probably why an aspirin mask feels good. However, because salicylic acid is a beta-hydroxy acid, it breaks down fats and oils (e.g. clogged pores) and causes the epidermal cells to shed more readily, which is why that’s the ingredient that’s actually used in cosmetics and anti-acne products.
Anonsie* March 8, 2015 at 10:50 pm Yepyepyep. Acetylsalicylic acid is also an astringent to some degree though if memory serves. Also, the broken down binders in the tablets do make a nice physical scrub.
Trixie* March 8, 2015 at 8:10 pm I’m a huge fan of Makeup Artist’s Choice for their various home chemical peels but everything is high quality and purity. Also serums, toners, etc in sample sizes to check out first. So worth checking out. I’ve tried sheets facial masks from TJ Maxx/marshall’s, but I need the light chemical peel action more than anything.
Shell* March 8, 2015 at 3:24 am Fountain pen users! What do you write with at work? I own a Pilot Metropolitan (soon to be two, second one is in the mail) and a Levenger L-tech 3.0 (this one was a gift). I’m not even sure why I bought a second Pilot Metro other than the fact that it was purple and pretty; I don’t handwrite much these days. I’m debating if I want to bring my black Pilot Metro or the Levenger to work. Levenger is pretty heavy for my tastes, but it’s also built stronger and more likely to take a beating/fall from my desk well. Pilot is more my taste nib- and weight-wise (I love my Fine Japanese nibs). I have a bottle of (boring) Lamy blue to bring to work; I’ll be testing out some Diamine ink soon so I’ll probably buy a nicer bottle of ink for at-home use. Anyway, long-winded way to say: what do you write with at work? Do you get a chance to write with it much in our age of computers?
Girasol* March 8, 2015 at 10:39 am My friend has gone crazy with pens. She gave us a Pilot Metro. (Can you tell me what to do if it goes dry?) She’s also using a British one, a Parsons Essential.
Shell* March 8, 2015 at 12:31 pm Pull out the nib and feed (the plastic part under the metal nib) straight out of the pen barrel and let them soak in water. Unscrew the barrel to reveal the squeeze converter; if you can get the converter out you can wash the converter separately from the body, but the squeeze converter is practically cemented in there (it’s not, it’s just pushed in really really really really tightly). If you can’t pull out the converter, just draw up and push out water repeatedly until the water runs clear instead of inky. If you want, you can use a weak dish soap solution instead of just plain tap water; that helps clear out the innards a little. You could just rinse with the converter (draw up water/squeeze out) without taking the nib and feed off, but then it’d take even more rinsing with the converter and I just don’t have that kind of patience.
Shell* March 8, 2015 at 12:49 pm Also, it’s good practice to just rinse out the innards with tap water maybe every other refill. This you don’t have to pull out the nib/feed to do so, just draw up some water with the converter and squeeze it out. It keeps the pen clean and happy. The taking it apart and soaking really only applies if you let ink dry inside by not using the pen for a long time (I’m guilty as charged, here).
Lissajous* March 9, 2015 at 4:36 am I use a Lamy Logo as my carry everywhere pen, because it’s not expensive to replace (I’ve already lost one, promptly got another). The shiny end of it is a little battered, but that’s more from posting the cap. The body is brushed steel, and it’s fine. I carry it in my handbag, vertical, in the same pocket that my phone sits in. I handwrite notes all the time – my boss calls me in, take notes, go to a meeting, take notes, call a supplier, take notes, write a to-do list, find out what another bit of machinery does, write it all! And about half the time it’ll be with a fountain pen, depending on how the paper in the current notebook takes it. On site I don’t ever leave the office without a notebook and a pen in my pocket (although on site I just use biros. Too much dust for fountain pens, and too much chance of dropping one down a tank, chute, screen, feeder…). And because it’s notes just for me, I use different coloured inks. Iroshizuku Yama Budoo is one of my favourites – think deep magenta with fantastic shading. The same brand has a gorgeous orange too. Mont Blanc Irish Green is lovely as well. Half the time I use that as a way to find old notes – what colour was I writing in at the time? (And isn’t interesting colours half the fun of a fountain pen? Plus if I’m checking someone else’s markups on a drawing, I almost always have a colour other than red or blue to mark up in.) My favourite pen is a Rotring 700, but they’re harder to get hold of, and mine was a Christmas present. It stays home.
AbuDhabi Anthro* March 8, 2015 at 3:29 am I missed the work open thread, but I have three job interviews lined up this week! One is a bit of an unknown quantity. The consensus about the second seems to be that it’s staffed by incompetent b-words, and the woman I talked to on the phone definitely sounded that way – but the third one sounds really really good and the MD emailed me invited me to interview 20 minutes after I first applied, so I’m pretty excited. Sign me up to the list of people recommending Jonathan Strange and Mr Norrell too. It’s really great.
Anonsie* March 8, 2015 at 3:54 am I started having my groceries delivered through Amazon for a few weeks since I’m now on upwards of 70 hour weeks and ain’t nobody got time for that. On the one hand, it is amazing to just throw things in the order as I think of them throughout the week and then have it all magically appear on the weekend. On the other, the options are somewhat limited for the quantities of things like meat and produce, which is a little annoying. Additionally, they promise overnight/same day delivery by certain time points, and so far they’ve been big fat lies for every single order I’ve placed. They say AM delivery for orders placed by 10pm is expected, but so far I’ve had to go one or two days out to be able to get a morning delivery. Also, the unattended delivery windows are huge (like 2-6pm) which is frustrating. Not sure if I’ll actually pay the $300/year once they start charging it for local customers in April. If it were always free with Prime I’d definitely keep it up, but for that price the small convenience doesn’t seem worth it. Though I do wonder if the delivery competition will be lower since people will drop out when they start charging more… I donno. Anyone else have experience with grocery delivery services? Are there improved options?
Noah* March 8, 2015 at 8:09 am My apartment complex has the option to have a local coop food delivery each week. Doesn’t really count as full grocery shopping but on Saturday you sign up for whatever bags you want. There’s a produce bag and a meat bag each week and then some that change out all the time like breakfast, fajitas, or kids lunches. I usually get a produce bag because it’s mostly local and organic stuff and the price is decent. Plus it’s on my kitchen counter when I get home in Wednesdays. For the meat bag they’ll put it in your fridge or freezer.
Jillociraptor* March 8, 2015 at 12:54 pm I’ve used both Peapod and Safeway’s delivery service and had great experiences with both. If you have a local grocery store that you like, they might have delivery too.
Puddin* March 8, 2015 at 1:14 pm I heartily recommend Peapod. I have also had success finding grocery delivery people from Craiglist. The normal CL caveats apply of course…
Persephone Mulberry* March 8, 2015 at 1:41 pm We have a local grocery chain with a delivery service – I haven’t used it but my sister in law raves. Anything you can pick up in the store, they will deliver, and their customer service is amazing. I would look into that route.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 1:57 pm I use Peapod and Safeway’s delivery service — both super convenient and you can schedule a pretty small time window (as small as an hour with Safeway). The DC area also has Instacart and Postmates now. Postmates has basically changed my life — they’ll deliver anything to you from anywhere. Great sushi restaurant that’s too nice to deliver? Postmates now delivers them to me. Same for Pinkberry, the salad place I’m obsessed with, and all sorts of other places. I cannot say enough good things about Postmates. I never have to leave my house now. It’s amazing.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 2:01 pm I think there’s this two cultures thing in the US right now between places that have all these and gig-economy stuff like Uber and places like mine that don’t. It’s like you all have whole different daily lives than us.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 2:33 pm In thinking about moving somewhere further out, one of my big concerns has seriously been that we won’t have access to Postmates anymore.
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 5:33 pm Yeah, I wish we had stuff like that here. For the third largest city in the state, this place is remarkably behind.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 8:40 pm Even within one city it can be different. I’m looking at buying a house, but I want one near the car share services I use, and some great neighborhoods with affordable houses don’t have any car share.
Artemesia* March 8, 2015 at 5:14 pm We have Peapod where I am and people who use it love it. We are old and see it as an option when we have problems later on getting out to the store on foot, especially in winter. The elderly people in our building use it. We see grocery shopping as exercise and have the time. It is locally sourced. Some grocery stores here also have delivery services. Have you looked into that near you; you might develop a personal relationship with your store and make sure you are getting what you really want and need.
Anonsie* March 8, 2015 at 10:57 pm Well crap– looks like we don’t have Peapod here and Safeway has a minimum $50 order plus a pretty fat delivery fee per order. There’s a Safeway two blocks from us and the reason I don’t shop there already is that their produce and meat quality is abysmal. And the pinkies-out local grocery places do their deliveries through Amazon Fresh, so I guess it’s that or Safeway quality. Ugh.
S* March 8, 2015 at 5:05 am Jonathan Strange is one of my favorite books of ALL TIME. LOVE IT. Anyway–today, my friends and I did a real-time escape game! They lock your team in a multi-room area and you have to solve a bunch of puzzles in 60 mins in order to get out. It was loads of fun. Has anyone here ever done something like that before?
Cruciatus* March 8, 2015 at 9:32 am No, but after seeing them do it on Big Bang Theory a couple of weeks ago it looks kind of fun (but that gang solved the puzzle too fast and the zombie locked in the room with them kept trying to tell them to go slower). It’d be cool if my city brought something like this in but I doubt it’ll show up anytime soon. Did your group manage to get out under 60 minutes?
Elsajeni* March 8, 2015 at 10:27 am No, but my husband will be doing one for a friend’s bachelor party next weekend! I’m looking forward to his review — it sounds super fun.
Shell* March 8, 2015 at 1:20 pm I’ve done it before (mine was only 45 minutes though). Love it, it was so much fun! Of course, my friends and I were fool enough to take the highest difficulty on the first go and we never even made it out of the first room. XD I keep wanting to go back but it’s pretty expensive in my area.
University admin* March 8, 2015 at 8:45 am Had an absolutely horrible week with a grand finale of the worst Friday ever. =( I made it to second interviews for a job I really wanted, but found out on Friday that I was not selected. via a PHONE CALL. Please, please, please – stop calling people to tell them they didn’t get jobs. Less than an hour later I received an email that I got rejected from the graduate program that I’ve been excited about for the last year. I know there are no guarantees, but… this sucks. :*(
GOG11* March 8, 2015 at 10:23 am I’m so sorry that this is the worst week ever :( I hate talking on the phone for anything and combining it with a really tough conversation makes it seem more than just twice as horrible somehow. I hope you get some better news soon and in the mean time I hope you’re able to do something special or extra comforting for yourself.
some1* March 8, 2015 at 3:04 pm I’m with you. I would much rather get a job rejection by email or a letter so I can process my disappointment privately.
The Maple Teacup* March 8, 2015 at 8:50 am Roommate situation! Thoughts on how to approach this is appreciated. I live with three roommates, and my boyfriend visits often. Rob Stark (my roomate) has known my boyfriend Theon for many years. They used to be good friends, but that has cooled somewhat recently. This weekend, Rob’s milk was mysteriously consumed. When asked, I declined responsibility for drinking the milk (true fact). Rob asked me if Theon had drank the milk. I said that I did not know if Theon had drank the milk, and advised Rob to ask Theon himself. Theon knows not to drink Rob’s milk. Rob insisted that I should mediate the situation and ask Theon if he drank the milk. Theon is my guest and I am responsible for his behaviour. Who should talk to Theon? * The conclusion to this story is I bought Rob a new carton of milk as a gesture of good will. I later found out that Theon accidently drank Rob’s milk thinking it was mine.
Jazzy Red* March 8, 2015 at 9:50 am Well, this sounds like an unpleasant living arrangement. Why don’t you spend nights at Theon’s place instead, since he and Rob don’t get along any more? If you can’t do that, then maybe you should label the milk cartons so this doesn’t happen again.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 9:56 am This is a really good question. I think you are responsible for your guests and I am going with you should talk to Theon. I will say in this one specific situation Rob could because he has a history with Theon but is under no obligation.
Claire (Scotland)* March 8, 2015 at 10:01 am I think if you bring a guest into shared living space, it’s on you to handle things. You should have asked Theon, and then he should have apologised to Rob and bought the replacement. And then he needs to be more careful about taking stuff in future unless he knows for sure it’s yours.
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 10:10 am I super second this. Having been that roommate whose stuff was being taken/used/moved/etc., there is nothing worse than living with someone who won’t take responsibility for their guests. Nothing on you OP because they do have a history that makes this a little more tricky, but I guarantee your roommate is feeling very disrespected right now. But also, it kind of sounds like they have stuff they need to deal with and maybe you’re kind of getting stuck in the middle.
The Maple Teacup* March 8, 2015 at 10:15 am Great feedback. I thank you all. Normally the milk situation is not a problem. We buy different types of milk and the confusion hasn’t happened before. Labelling the milk could be an option. Overall I think a host should cover the errors of a guest. In this case, Theon and Rob have known each other for seven years. I have the philosophy that people should talk to people directly when they have a grievance with them. I did talk to Theon and ask him about the milk. Theon apologized to Rob. Rob’s milk was replaced.
The Maple Teacup* March 8, 2015 at 10:21 am This situation is a bit ironic. Rob knowingly uses my milk whenever his runs out. “Hey Sansa, I’m using your creamer.” Let me offer the greatest of assurances that Rob does not have his items moved or consumed on a regular basis.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 10:43 am If this happens even semi-often I would invest in a sharpie and tie it to the fridge. Also in general my freshman year roommate had some of the best advice ever. Always ask. Even if you know the answer is yes still ask.
The Maple Teacup* March 8, 2015 at 11:04 am Yup. Always ask! A bit of other information, the household has just gone through a refrigerator strategy change. Every roommate now has a designated shelf for their items. Rob’s milk was placed on my shelf at the time. Theon authentically believed that all the milk on my shelf belonged to me. Which is how he made the mistake in the first place. Overall, Theon and I are hyper conscious about not touching Rob’s items. In fact, I have replaced some of Rob’s items that we never used. (For example, Mayo. We both dislike mayo and haven’t eaten it in years.) My condiments go missing/used quite frequently. For example, Rob was searching in my cupboard (off limits area) last week for hot chocolate. I don’t mind roomates using my surplus items within a reasonable limit. I consider it a hazard of communal living. Theon is very interested in respecting Rob’s property and has a history of adhering to household rules. My takeaway lesson here is to be VERY HYPER CONCIOUS about not using anything belonging to Rob. Equally important, to make sure Theon is respectful of Rob’s wishes. Theon has been/is very aware of this issue and I shall remind him to continue to do so. And it’s time to find a new living situation.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 11:16 am This changes a lot. It now sounds like it’s Rob’s fault and Rob isn’t following the rules.
The Maple Teacup* March 8, 2015 at 11:25 am Explaining the whole situation is a bit lengthy. Theon and Rob have been friends and coworkers in the past as well. At the time, Theon was in the other room. Rob could easily have walked into the room to ask Theon if he had drunk his milk. Based on that, I thought it logical to redirect Rob to Theon. I’ve explained the Do Not Use Rob’s Condiments many times over the months. Theon is in agreement with this and does his best not to make mistakes. Perhaps the socially acceptable thing to do is to be the mediator between Theon and Rob.
The Maple Teacup* March 8, 2015 at 11:26 am At the time of the conversation I mean. I should have put a paragraph break in there.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 11:38 am Speaking in general, the roommate and the roommate’s SO is a historically tricky relationship regardless of what their past together is, and it’s the roommate who generally gets the worst of it. The roommate has another person in his home sometimes–maybe even a lot of times–that he didn’t sign on for, and who generally doesn’t help out with the rent but uses toilet paper, utilities, etc. So it’s all loss for the roommate in such a situation and no gain, and I think it’s incumbent on the other roommate, who’s getting the benefit of the companionship and wants the SO there, to make it as easy as possible for the roommate who’s just dealing with an extra unchosen person and to be the point person for the SO. So I would agree with your buying the replacement milk as the right thing (good for you) and the notion that it’s better if you and roommate sort SO issues out between you rather than sending your roommate to talk to the person he didn’t invite into the house and has no power to kick out.
class factotum* March 8, 2015 at 12:55 pm Agree with fposte (as usual). I had two roommates in my first stint in grad school. One of them had a boyfriend who spent every single night in our place. Every. single. night. And every single night, roommate and boyfriend would – ahem – get busy. Loudly. In the room next to mine. I had all the disadvantages of a third roommate with none of the advantages (shared rent and utilities). The burden really is on you to make it easy for your roommate. PS I made my own mistakes. I moved into the apartment in the middle of the school year, replacing old roommate, who, it turns out, had left because she was so tired of roommate’s boyfriend. I moved in over break when my roommates were not there and hung paintings in the living room. That was not the right thing to do. I should not have made decorating decisions that affected everyone without getting their agreement.
Artemesia* March 8, 2015 at 2:07 pm Agree 100%. A regular guest/SO in the space taking up space, reducing privacy, using the stuff is a major annoyance in shared living spaces. It is especially annoying when one roommate does this a lot more than others. Nothing more annoying than the SO who basically moves in, is around all the time, but it not a contributor. Sharing space is hard enough. Sharing it with more people than you signed on for is tougher. Just having guest in living room when you hoped to be able to sit and read or watch TV is annoying. Rethink the whole thing if SO is there so often he is almost another roommate.
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 2:10 pm Yes. I had a roommate whose boyfriend was over practically every day, playing video games in her room. His mother bought and brought over food for her (our roommate) to cook for him, thus taking up valuable fridge space. Oh, and then he broke down our front door (kicked the door off the hinges) in a drunken rage looking for her one night. It was a nightmarish situation.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 1:53 pm I think the reason you shouldn’t fall back on “they’ve known each other seven years so Rob can ask Theon himself” is because you’re the one choosing to bring Theon into the shared space. On his own, Rob might never choose to do that — so as the person who lives there and is bringing a guest in, responsibility for dealing with issues stays on you. It’s not fair to tell Rob that you’re staying out of it, when Rob’s feeling might be he’d never choose to deal with Theon in this way on his own. More importantly, though, I’m concerned that you’ve chosen to date Theon Greyjoy over Rob Stark.
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 8, 2015 at 5:45 pm Theon over Rob: yes, I find this so disturbing I can’t focus on the actual problem!
Claire (Scotland)* March 8, 2015 at 3:55 pm I don’t think it matters that they’ve known each other seven years, though. It sounds like they aren’t really getting along well, milk or no milk, and therefore presumably Rob wouldn’t choose to have Theon in his living space. Theon is only there because you invited him. Rob shouldn’t have to deal with Theon at all if he chooses not to. You are Rob’s roommate, you are the reason he has to deal with Theon taking his stuff, so it is your responsibility to deal with Theon. It would be unfair for Rob to have to deal with it when he probably doesn’t want Rob there to begin with and yet doesn’t have the right to ask him to leave. I’ve been in Rob’s position in the past, and it was incredibly uncomfortable.
Claire (Scotland)* March 8, 2015 at 3:55 pm Oops, I didn’t read the rest of the thread so missed Alison’s post above. Didn’t mean to pile on!
Dynamic Beige* March 8, 2015 at 10:07 am Someone on here posted a while ago about their office kitchen, how they keep a Sharpie and some Post-its on the fridge so that people can label their food. I bought some boxes similar to this one http://i00.i.aliimg.com/photo/v23/1585965758/Neat_Mesh_Magnetic_Storage_Box_Pen_Case.jpg_200x200.jpg at Staples (they were LockerMate, I think) for my home office, I keep square Post-its in one on my filing cabinet. Something like that might help, since this appears to be a contentious issue… if you can’t move out or spend nights at the BF’s that is.
Dynamic Beige* March 8, 2015 at 7:31 pm Yes, if you look on the top right corner of the photo, you can see a round area, that’s where one of the magnets is. The ones I bought were silver and there are other colours if you look around. I bought one that’s a three area file that I keep on my fridge to hold the recycling calendar/recipes.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 3:18 pm I agree with the majority of people here that Theon being friends with Rob doesn’t mean much- he’s your guest so yes you should have talked to him about it. Side note, is there something else going on? Any chance Rob is not happy with Theon spending time at the apt? Without knowing much about the situation, it sounds like Rob could have been trying to make a point that Theon is there as *your* guest and not a friend of the apartment.
The Maple Teacup* March 8, 2015 at 5:01 pm I would guess that Theon and Rob aren’t such bosom bros anymore. Rob wants Theon to go back to the Iron Isles and stop hanging out at Winterfell so much. Two options being discussed are 1) Theon pays into the housing situation so Rob gains some benefit in all this. 2) Sansa and Theon move out and find a place of their own. They find this an agreeable situation, which would happen anyway.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 11:15 pm It sounds like Rob might just be ready to live alone especially after seeing that he disregarded the new refrigerator shelving system.
Hartford, CT Area* March 8, 2015 at 9:48 am Anyone live near the Hartford, CT area? I’m moving there in a few months and am really unfamiliar with the area. Any suggestions on areas to check out or areas to avoid?
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 9:57 am I’ve never been but the two people I know who live there both say west Hartford is nice.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 10:54 am West Hartford has a very wealthy population. I always liked W. Hartford/Farmington. There are a couple college campuses there. Some decent shopping. But it’s verrry expensive. There are sections of Hartford that are not. good. at. all. I used to avoid I-84 when ever possible. The left hand exits are awful, it looks like you are still on 84 and then you see a traffic light and realize, “no, I just got sucked into an exit.” The middle lane of the highway was 100 mph and people would pass in the high speed lane- that was in the 80s and 90s. I cannot imagine it now. Smaller communities that are about 30-45 minutes outside of Hartford tend to be a bit slower paced and a bit safer. But that is a generality, a rule of thumb and not a something set in stone. For purposes of winter time driving, Connecticut can have some surprisingly steep hills. Something to consider if you are looking for a place to live. They did not use salt when I was there, they only put down sand. Hopefully, that has changed. There’s lot of historical sites to see. You can easily get to the ocean from almost anywhere because CT is so tiny.
Hartford, CT Area* March 8, 2015 at 11:08 am I was considering West Hartford. When you say it’s expensive, how expensive do you mean? I’ve seen 2 bedroom apartments for around $1300 per month. Is that unrealistic? I am moving from Long Island so I am used to expensive. I doubt it will be anything comparable. I’m staying some place temporary for the first 2 months and will have time to look around for a place that works for us. A lot of CT was very rural and we are used to a bit more suburban, so we thought West Hartford might be a little more our speed.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 11:38 am Okay, that totally changes my answer then. If you are used to LI, you will adore W. Hartford. You will probably see more value for money spent. I-84 will not bother you. ;) Yes, WHartford/Hartford will put you right in some of the busiest sections of Connecticut– a more “city-fied” area. You will find that you have less shopping probably or that you have to go farther to find the variety of stores you are used to. My boss is from LI, she tells me things like there is a Lowe’s or a grocery store every six blocks. You won’t find that in Connecticut. But the blocks are not laid out like they are on LI, either. I just looked at apartments in W. Hartford briefly. I think that most of them would probably be okay. I noticed that some places do not show you an exterior photo of the building- those places would not be my first choice. It seems that 1300 per month is realistic. But I am seeing a wide variations in apartments for that money. I would use street view on your map site and look up and down the street to get a better sense of the surrounding neighborhood. (or at least how the neighborhood looked 3 years ago when they took the pictures!) I see some of the old homes are split up into apartments. If you go that route you could end up with a really nice place. The architecture is amazing and the detailing inside the homes would make anyone drool.
Hartford, CT Area* March 8, 2015 at 12:32 pm Ok, that’s really helpful. Glad I-84 won’t bother me. I got worried for a moment, lol. Lowes, grocery stores, and strip males every block are the main things I don’t like about Long Island. I hate it, in fact. It’s like all there is here. Strip mall after strip mall with bagel, pizza and Chinese restaurants that aren’t even good. I’m looking forward to something a little less strip-mall like and more walkable with mom/pop type shops and smaller stores. I definitely like the idea of living in a house that’s been split up. They do look like they have a lot of character and I’m a lot less worried about noise than in a traditional complex.
manomanon* March 8, 2015 at 11:50 am West Hartford is probably a good bet if you want something more suburban. If you want to be in the center of things look at Blue Back Square. It’s right in West Hartford Center and has “luxury” apartments which will probably be comparable to what you’re spending on Long Island. There are other apartments in the area which will run for far less. Don’t live in Hartford proper- it’s dying and there isn’t much of a life there after hours. Parts of South Windsor are very similar to West Hartford and are worth checking out as well. Check out Glastonbury and Farmington for the same reasons. These three all require getting in a car and driving somewhere in a way that West Hartford Center doesn’t though. Skip East Hartford, and New Britain there’s not much there and the towns aren’t thriving the way West Hartford is. (They are perfectly fine places just not as great) Do you have kids? Schools are something to consider in all of those places- West Hartford’s are good, but the lottery is tough; it has several Catholic and private schools. East Hartford and New Britain they aren’t great but are improving. Glastonbury and Farmington have good schools as well. I grew up near there so if you have any specific questions I try to answer them as well.
Hartford, CT Area* March 8, 2015 at 12:46 pm Also really helpful. I probably won’t go for anything luxury because part of the reason we are leaving LI is to save money. Are there residential areas within walking distance of Blue Back Square? Or is it an area where we could easily drive and park nearby and then walk around for the day? Thanks for the tips on Glastonbury and Farmington. That’d definitely the kind of information I was hoping to hear. I have a 3 year old so school isn’t a huge concern just yet. But childcare will be once my husband finds work. One of the reasons I thought West Hartford might be nice is so he can easily go out with her during the day while I am working. That’s assuming there is stuff for kids to do there.
manomanon* March 8, 2015 at 12:56 pm There’s a lot of housing that’s close by. Look for addresses on near the intersections of Farmington Ave and Main St. in West Hartford and you’ll be in good shape for something you can walk to. There’s also incredibly in expensive parking in the Center (.75 an hour the last time I checked) and at Blue Back if you end up needing to drive and spend several hours. There is a lot for kids to do, particularly in West Hartford Center- the library is very kid oriented and has activity groups for all ages and there are children’s museums nearby along with a lot of childcare options.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 1:42 pm There is a lovely park on Fern St. I had to look it up. It is off of Main St. I used to stop there when I was going to school in WH, to take a break. There were hundreds of ducks in the ponds there. Watching the babies was fun. You might be able to walk to it, depending on weather and how long a distance from your place. I see there are a couple other parks, too. I would figure on driving to them, I think it would be a pretty good hike on foot. You will never run out of historic places to go see. Mark Twain’s house is not far from this area. (15 minutes? not even that much…) Harriet Beecher Stowe’s house is near his, if I recall correctly. Connecticut is great for day trips- pick a place, pack a lunch and go for the day/afternoon. So there is that, too.
Christy* March 8, 2015 at 12:32 pm Josh Michtom at TheBillfold(dot)com lives in Hartford (actual Hartford) and writes about it a fair amount. He would definitely be a good resource.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 11:02 am You might remember a while back I asked about salvaging a corrupted Excel file. I said that I did not want to spend a lot of money on trying to get it fixed. I think I lied. This has gotten more important as the months have rolled by and I really need to try to salvage this file. I need to spend money on it. I am hoping to find something that is reasonably priced. Are there places that I can email the file to that might be able to fix it? Or do they have to have the hard drive? The hard drive is pretty shot. I have the file copied on to a portable drive and I can send that. Or maybe this file is done, kaput and I have to face that reality. Any recommendations?
Windchime* March 8, 2015 at 7:23 pm You’ve probably already tried this, but can you save it as a CSV and open it that way? I don’t know how complex it is; if there are multiple tabs or fancy things like pivot tables then this might not work.
dead as dead can be* March 8, 2015 at 8:06 pm I’m not an expert on this kind of thing, but if you find a data recovery service, they will probably want the original drive that contained the file. Also: has the disk been in constant use since you discovered the corruption? Or did you pull it out of the machine the minute you realized the file was corrupted? You’ve got a better chance of recovery if the latter. If you’ve been using the drive *sigh* then as time goes by there is a greater and greater chance that you’ve overwritten critical ‘lost’ pieces of the corrupted file, and one overwritten, they’re pretty much gone forever.
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 9:30 pm Is it an .xls or an .xlsx file? I had problems with a .docx file once and was told to make a copy and rename it .zip and then use winzip to look at it. That was weird, but it worked. But it wasn’t corrupted, just huge, and that was to show me what was causing it to be so large. The .xls file is binary, so your options are more limited. An .xlsx file can be viewed in a text editor, although it will be hard to figure out columns and what goes where.
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 9:40 pm I keep getting an error when I try to ask the version of excel, using the extension. Anyway, if it’s the newer version, it is something that can be viewed in a text file and still be kind of readable. If it’s the older version, with the 3 letter extension, it’s binary, so your choices are more limited. I once had a newer Word file that was huge, and I was told to take a copy and rename it to have a zip extension, and then look at it with winzip. That was weird, but it allowed me to see why it was so huge.
justine* March 8, 2015 at 11:22 am Ok, now that I’ve left a miserable job and landed a great one with AAM’s awesome help, I’m onto my next phase: DATING! Or trying to. I signed up for Match.com this weekend and it’s so similar to job hunting. You have your profile (or resume). You contact someone and you either don’t hear back or they reject you without telling you why…sound familiar job searchers??? If anyone else is in my boat I wish you good luck!
LisaS* March 8, 2015 at 12:08 pm Trying to dredge up the wherewithal to dip a toe into these waters. I started an account on one site, then panicked before getting photo/bio up (what do you say? “Cranky progressive with too many social obligations seeks same. Must tolerate cats.” Somehow I’m dubious.) and the site is, regardless, sending me chirpy emails: “We have matches for you!” … I may not be ready for this step, you know?
class factotum* March 8, 2015 at 12:50 pm I think that is a great profile! It’s honest, it draws a clear picture of who you are, and it’s funny. And as far as online dating – my sister met her husband online. I have several friends who met their spouses online. I resorted to trolling for used husbands at my class reunion, but I had a long-term very nice boyfriend I found online. Online meeting is great because it’s like a giant man mall. It’s so much more efficient than going out.
Puddin* March 8, 2015 at 1:24 pm Don’t focus on the rejections. OMG people are WEIRD – and they really do not owe an explanation anyway. Try it for yourself. ‘Reject’ someone without an explanation; see them, delete it, move on. All you are doing is saying that you do not wish to continue correspondence anymore. Mr Puddin and I met on match.com 10 years ago. I wish you the best of luck!
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 5:44 pm I paid for a six-month membership on that after trying all the free sites I could find. Nothing. I gave up on it.
justine* March 9, 2015 at 10:09 pm Thanks for the support guys! And thank you for the term “used husband.” lol
AvonLady Barksdale* March 8, 2015 at 11:45 am I need cleaning tips! (Besides, “Hire someone to do it,” which I need to do sooner rather than later.) We have dark laminate floors and a doggy who sometimes drools, usually right before we give him his food or a tasty cow ear to chew on. As a result, we have some spots on the floor in the hallway. I use a steam mop to clean the floors, but I recently read somewhere that using a steam mop on laminate is a big no-no….????? Is this true??? So I still use the steam mop but never on the highest setting. Anyway, these spots are really stubborn and simply won’t come out. We don’t see them unless the sunlight comes through the house and hits it in just the right way, but I know the spots are there. Any tips?
Jazzy Red* March 8, 2015 at 4:47 pm Your best bet is to call the company that made the floors. A friend of mine has laminate (never had it before) and cleaned it with vinegar and water, which is how she always cleaned her hardwood floors. It turned really hazy and streaky, so she called the company that made it, and they 1) were VERY nice, and 2) walked her through getting the haze off and how to clean it properly (which I don’t remember, so I can’t just tell you). You won’t be their first customer calling to ask how to clean up doggie drool spots.
Need children book recommendations* March 8, 2015 at 12:07 pm I hoping some of the librarians and parents of young ones can help me. I’m planning the show that I perform in libraries during the summer. The target audience is 3-8 year olds, but also includes some older kids, parents, and teachers. What are some folk-tale-type stories that pretty much all kids know? I’m thinking of something like Three Little Pigs, or Goldilocks and the Three Pigs. Bonus points if it has a repetitive line that the kids will know. (i.e. little pig, little pig, let me in. Not by the hair of my chinny chin chin.) Part of my show involves the kids acting out stories. I make the costumes and scenery out of balloons. I like to do at least one story that the kids know, and one that they may or may not know but it’s a book they can get at the library. P.S. I hope this isn’t considered too work-related. It’s my job, but for everyone else it’s fun stuff.
Need children book recommendations* March 8, 2015 at 12:12 pm I should add that I’m looking for books that have NOT been made into Disney movies. I can handle the Silly Symphonies shorts, but I don’t want Snow White or some other old folk tale that’s been made into a full-length Disney movie.
Need children book recommendations* March 8, 2015 at 8:19 pm Thanks everyone. I think I might use the Three Billy Goats. But I’m going to check out the Enormous Turnip and Hundred of Cats too. Thanks.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 12:18 pm Work related for me too, but I’d say you’ve named the majors–I’d throw The Three Billy Goats Gruff in there, too, since that’s a big favorite. The Little Red Hen is another possibility, but I don’t like it as much–it’s kind of priggish. Henny Penny/Chicken Little works well with a group and has some good repetition; The Enormous Turnip isn’t as well known, but kids get the hang of it pretty quickly.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 12:20 pm Oh, also The Gingerbread Boy. You can mix that one up with The Stinky Cheese Man for older kids if you like :-).
MJ* March 8, 2015 at 4:54 pm There was an old woman who swallowed a fly… There are a gazillion versions!
Mephyle* March 8, 2015 at 7:38 pm Interesting fact about The Old Woman Who Swallowed a Fly: it’s thought by many to be an old classic folk song of unknown composition, but actually the lyrics were written by Rose Bonne, and the song was written in collaboration with Alan Mills in the 1950s.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 6:31 pm I recently bought a friend’s kid “Hundreds of Cats,” by Wanda Gag. It’s not as familiar as the old fairy tales, but it’s super fun to read out loud.
TheSnarkyB* March 8, 2015 at 12:07 pm TheSnarkyB is engaged y’all!!!!! Happened last night and I couldn’t wait to tell you all! I hope I’m still a bona fide member of the AAM community – I’ve been working 6/7 days a week at 2 “real”/”career” jobs (I don’t recommend it) and it’s been killing me. But I’m gonna be back on the commenting bandwagon soon. I miss you all so much! Fposte, Jamie, Stephanie, Mike C, Alison, I could go on and on!!
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 12:19 pm Congratulations, Snarky, and it’s good to hear from you! I’m sorry work’s been killing you, but I hope it’s giving you some sweet paycheck for upcoming festivities.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 1:31 pm Awww shucks! Congratulations!!! Enjoy these heady days and don’t worry about planning yet :D
TheSnarkyB* March 8, 2015 at 1:46 pm Katie the Fed thank you so much!! You all make this place so awesome :)
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 1:38 pm Congratulations! So exciting. Since you have been so busy, I propose that you turn over the wedding planning to the AAM community and let us do it for you. I feel like we could plan an excellent wedding.
TheSnarkyB* March 8, 2015 at 1:47 pm Thank you!! I just might!!! I feel like it would be spreadsheet-ful!
Stephanie* March 8, 2015 at 1:48 pm OMG, yay! Congrats! I was wondering where you went. Glad to know things are going well.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 1:48 pm Am smiling- congratulations that is wonderful news on both counts.
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 7:50 pm Hahahaha, from your lips to the ears of a smoking hot British dude! ;D
TheSnarkyB* March 8, 2015 at 7:29 pm Thanks so much for all the love everyone!! I’m super excited and pretty overwhelmed! I miss y’all so much and I’m so looking forward to getting back up in here with my overly-opinionated militant self! It’s honestly really nourishing to be part of such a warm, inviting, self-critical, and eloquent community. I know I only named a few people and I hope that wasn’t weird – I know I missed many!! But thanks so much for all the love and years of feedback and smart commenting. Just feeling super gushy right now!! See y’all soon :) I’m sure I’ll post open thread updates on life stuff (more likely freak-outs than happy revelations), but can’t wait to get back in on the disputes and conversations in the regular threads too. <3 <3 <3
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 2:18 pm Congrats, dude. Been missing your thought-provoking commentary around here.
Anon for this one* March 8, 2015 at 12:19 pm My husband and I have couple friends that we are pretty close to… and I don’t know if I want to be friends with them anymore. There’s a lot of good about them, but the bad is starting to outweigh the good. There’s a few reasons, some of which my husband recognizes and some he doesn’t. The biggest ones I see is that they are racist and homophobic and their relationship is becoming more and more toxic and I don’t want to submit our relationship to their strife (they pretty much survive by surrounding themselves with friends so they don’t have to be alone together as much as possible. Has anyone successfully guided their relationship away from another couple with minimal drama?
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 1:40 pm Oh my goodness. I am actually in a similar situation right now. This couple, while super nice and a lot of fun, have become… exhausting. They asked us each to be in their wedding maybe 5 months after we met them. They were having a 14 person bridal party (plus them) so we were like, whatever, it’s fine. The wedding was 5 months ago and I haven’t seen them since (the guys worked together until a month ago, so that’s the last time they saw each other). So there was a year in there where we regularly hung out. At first it was fine, but then weird things started to pop up, like issues with them in the bedroom (not normal ones) and the fact that he spent their money on dumb things and then would yell at her if she brought up spending money on an education. Red flag number 1 was when she told me he didn’t want them to have access to each other’s bank accounts (he makes way more than her because we live in a horrible area with no jobs and she’s not educated). Red flag number 2 came around when they decided to make all of these really big purchases that set them up for a very permanent life in this town even though she doesn’t even want to stay here in this state and they absolutely could not afford any of it. Red flag number 3 came around when she kept coming to me for financial advice and then heading home with said advice and him shooting it down completely and then coming back to ME for help (instead of working it out within their marriage). This is when I realized that we needed space. I don’t agree with the way their relationship dynamics play out because SHE doesn’t agree with it either but then lets it go on. And she married him with this unhappiness. And she kept trying to come to me when she should have been talking to her husband. Also, it turns out he’s pretty racist and homophobic as well, which I have zero tolerance for (I come from a big multi-racial family full of gays, lesbians, and bisexuals – it’s personal). She CONSTANTLY has people over at their house because, like your friends, they can’t even be alone together (I think honestly he doesn’t mind and has no idea what she’s doing). I stressed so much about this a few months back and my husband was basically like “it’s not our marriage, it’s not our place, and we have to let it go”. And it was absolutely toxic to us. And it sucks because I love her, I really do, but she’s made a very adult decision to be with this man and it was the wrong one (he’s not abusive or mean really… he’s just dominating and “macho” and he’s also much older and set in his ways). So she has to deal with the very adult consequences (I’ve given more help than I should have). I am a very direct person. This was hard because you can’t really be direct with something like this. So we basically just pulled away slowly. They would invite us out and half the time we would say we’re busy (true) and half the time we would make a plan and then cancel last minute (in the nicest way possible). Eventually the invites slowed to once a month. Then to not really anything but a random “OMG I miss you!” text. We are temporarily re-locating for a few months but basically never told them we were likely coming back. I think we’re pretty much in the clear. It was a lot of still being friendly and responding to texts, but making flaky excuses about any in-person hang-outs. However, I am introverted (though super talkative, obviously with this novel I’m writing) so they just chalk it down to that and forgive me. Eventually the other people come to terms with the fact that you’re drifting apart and they move on. What’s sad is that I thought I would miss her more. But mostly I just feel really bad for her and try to keep in enough contact for her to know that I will be there if she really needs me, but that I’m not available for just anything. Sorry that was so long haha
reader* March 8, 2015 at 2:10 pm Takes a while but simply do less and less with them. If you see them once a week already be “booked” every other time. Then about a month or so you’re “busy” 2 weeks in a row. Eventually you can see or not see them when you want. If you initiate most of the get togethers it’s even simpler, you just don’t call them to get to get together as often.
Jazzy Red* March 8, 2015 at 4:42 pm Don’t worry so much about creating drama – it sounds like they’re into that anyway. Being racist/homophobic is reason enough to disengage from people. If you don’t want to bring it up, wait until the next time they exhibit this behavior, and then disagree with them, strongly. Don’t back down, let it escalate, and they’ll probably be the ones who want to end your relationship. And don’t forget that old saying “birds of a feather flock together”. It means that people who know them and know what kind of people they are will think that you are just like them. (and that just made me go “eeewwwww!!!” and shudder.)
Sandrine (France)* March 8, 2015 at 12:22 pm Random topic of the day, since I’m tired of boring you with that I’m sad about. Today, I’m miffed instead >:D . So some of you might remember that at some point I had turquoise blue hair. As silly as I might have looked back then, I am just itching to dye it this color again. At first, when my friend’s hairdressed almost scolded me for that, I just smiled. Then many people started telling me how silly that would be, what about your job (which is why I do want it but of course I’m waiting until I find one with the condition that the boss is ok with it!) … and yesterday, months after the first hair salon incident, I went back to meet with my friend. Oh my. The lady she had working on her this time was even worse than the first. She basically said the hairdresser that did that for me the first time was a bad one, that they’re not there to submit to customers and do “whatever they want” … and I was all “Wait, WHAT ? Am I not allowed to like blue hair now ?” (but I didn’t say that out loud) . So, decision made after months of thinking I might become a redhead: when the time is right, I WILL be turquoise blue again darn it.
class factotum* March 8, 2015 at 12:46 pm they’re not there to submit to customers and do “whatever they want” Then what exactly is their strategy for getting people to give them money?
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 1:13 pm It’s very French! I got yelled at in France when I dared to request some mustard to go on a sandwich I ordered.
Artemesia* March 8, 2015 at 2:18 pm That is ‘impossible’ is in fact a common French response to any attempt to modify things for a customer. I remember going with my son and his girlfriend to get a Café Liégeois which is an ice cream sunday made with coffee ice cream, coffee syrup and chantilly — they also had the same thing with chocolate ice cream and chocolate fudge sauce. So I wanted coffee ice cream, chocolate fudge sauce and chantilly. This was met with shock and horror — this was IMPOSSIBLE because then it would not BE a cafe liegeois. The girlfriend spoke perfect French and then engaged in a lengthy conversation with the waiter in which he finally agreed I could have what I wanted — but it would NOT BE a cafe liegeois with chocolate sauce, it would be something else entirely — same price. When I told the story on TA, someone wrote back about an experience where they wanted to substitute vanilla ice cream for almond ice cream on a sunday on the menu and after much drama were allowed to substitute one scoop but not both. We are doing it perfectly and the customer cannot have what they want is fairly standard in France. Had the same issue with custom build furniture we got there — they were building it for us, but would not change it for us. When my husband came back and said ‘you aren’t going to believe this.’ I immediately said ‘it is imposseeeeeble’ — got it in one.
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 5:54 pm LOL thanks for the warning. I’m hoping one of these days to hop on the Eurostar and zip over to France.
If I had a crystal ball* March 8, 2015 at 9:04 pm Eurostar is great. One tip though – small luggage racks.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 12:54 pm I have an interesting related story. There’s a woman my team hired last fall as a temp. She is very, very talented and impressed all of us right away with her skills and work ethic. We’ve all been more or less perpetually on the hunt for a permanent opportunity for her somewhere in our company, because it would be an absolute shame to lose her. A couple months into her gig, she showed up with her formerly brown hair dyed a bold aqua. She explained to us that it was her preferred hair color, but that she’d been waiting to land a full-time job before dyeing it. Once she’d settled in and realized her teammates weren’t the sort of people to judge someone based on hair color, she felt free to go back to her shade of choice. Since then, all of us have continued to look for a permanent role for her. We’ve made many introductions and helped her set up many informationals. Generally, the people to whom we introduce her provide feedback to us. To a one, they’ve said something like, “Jane is so talented and creative. I was really impressed. If we get head count, we’d love to consider her for a role on our team.” I know it’s anecdata, but it’s been really interesting to me. I’d have assumed turquoise hair would be a major impediment, but no one so far has really seemed to much care. (Of course, we are a creative company, and she is pursuing at least somewhat creative roles–mostly html copywriter, html/css expert, that kind of thing. I’m sure it wouldn’t fly in, say, banking.)
Oh anon* March 8, 2015 at 2:44 pm I came to work one day last year with bright magenta hair (previously brown). The response? “Wow, that’s bright!” and back to business as usual. I miss it, but man, it was a lot of upkeep!
Sandrine (France)* March 8, 2015 at 2:54 pm See, that’s why I’m waiting until I have a job. I’m very much a “screw this” kind of person, and I make my own decisions and blah de blah, however I’m conscious enough of my surroundings that I know I should just conform for a bit. However, I will definitely ask before doing it. I’m just looking forward to the day I have that glorious hair again. I’ll just have to avoid leaning too far back in friends’ chairs and stuff… because the color does leak, a lot xD .
Stephanie* March 8, 2015 at 3:05 pm I’ve got a fairly prominent gray streak in the front of my hair. I put henna in my hair for about a year, which gave red undertones to my dark brown (warm black?) hair and turned the gray streak a very rich copper. No one at my job even noticed, but I did have a history of doing lots of different things to my hair (I went from a relaxer to a couple of braided styles to a very short afro in the span of a year). I did decide to stop using the henna, so there was a very awkward period where the gray roots were coming in. I tried to get my stylist to cut all the color out, but she was like “It would be SO short! You look good with it longer!” I did end up interviewing at a fairly conservative company with a gold (it had faded by then) tip on my gray streak. I didn’t get the job–no clue why, obviously–but I do wonder if the transitional nature of my hair had anything to do with it.
dead as dead can be* March 8, 2015 at 9:15 pm +1000. I confess I’m something of a fan of white / gray hair. I seem to be in the minority :( Funky colors are nice, too, though. When she graduated from high school, my daughter dyed her hair bright magenta. It looked really cool.
Stephanie* March 8, 2015 at 10:36 pm I just leave it gray now and get a fair amount of compliments on it. I’ve had people think it’s intentional and I’m like “No…I just drew the short straw genetically.” My mom has the exact same graying pattern (except her whole front is gray).
Winter* March 9, 2015 at 6:57 am My hair is about 1/3 gray. I’ve been dying it dark brown, but the color doesn’t last long in the gray parts. So now I’m transitioning to a partially bleached look (and you should see the “transition”, haha). I’m in a field where looking young is an asset so I don’t want to go natural, but I agree gray hair can look really good.
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 9:45 pm I have a friend who died her hair a non-permanent purple, and when it faded back to brown, the grey hairs were left a pretty blue.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 1:12 pm Hi everyone! I’ve been away for a while. I don’t want to get into a lot of details but I’ve suffered a devastating blow to my health and I’m going to be out of commission for several weeks – unable to go to work, etc. I feel completely helpless and frustrated and I’m trying really hard not to take out out on people I love. I think I just need to vent. I don’t know what I need, other than to be in great health again and able to function on my own without assistance. I’d love any practical tips on keeping my spirits up. I’m physically stuck where I am right now, so I can’t go for a walk or whatever.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 1:23 pm I’m sorry you’re going through this set back. When I was unemployed I tried to cherish the time to recharge. I would try to enjoy the time to read or watch some tv and movies. If you can’t read would audio books work? As for venting/frustration what works for me is my husband asks first. He is currently stuck in retail and it sucks but he’s amazing about not complaining about it. When something is especially bad he asks first and that really helps. I hope you get better soon!
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 1:42 pm Do you mean asking if it’s ok to vent? Or having my husband asking me how I’m doing? This has been a real challenge for us to navigate with a relatively new relationship – but he’s been great. I’m reading and watching TV – just finished House of Cards and woking on Gilmore Girls. I just want to be more productive.
reader* March 8, 2015 at 2:00 pm Don’t think this sounds weird. In fact it’s nice. There are just times you can’t listen to someone else’s vents. You’re either in a down mood yourself or in the middle of something. you both know it’s not a judgement of each other just that particular point it time.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:49 pm Yeah that’s a good idea. Maybe we can set a timer on it. I get 10 minutes to feel sorry for myself and rant. I know he feels so helpless too.
Elkay* March 8, 2015 at 4:51 pm I’ve just finished Gilmore Girls but as I’m about twelvety million years behind everyone else I have no-one to discuss it with. Have you seen it before? Productivity wise is there anything you’ve been meaning to do for ages and not done? Buttons that need sewing on, DVDs that need watching (or am I the only one who gets guilt for not watching DVDs), online surveys/email tasks to catch up on, recipes to try. I’m a list maker so that’s my go to, then I can cross things off and feel good.
Shell* March 8, 2015 at 1:25 pm Damn, I’m really sorry to hear that. I’m a total geek, so my two go-to methods of coping with real-life crap are video games and fanfiction. Both of them have the advantage of being zero interaction with people (I play single-player video games, so I don’t even have to deal with internet people). The video games let me vent stress by beating the crap out of baddies in spectacular ways; it’s not as good as a hard exercise session, but it’s pretty emotionally theraputic. And fandom/fanfiction lets me deal with emotions by proxy because they’re not my emotions and my situation but still allows me to…live a little through fictional characters. I don’t know if either of these will help. Hope you’ll feel better soon, and I’m thinking of you.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 1:42 pm I’ve never really tried either (fan fiction or video games) but maybe it’s worth a try! Any games I can do from my computer?
Shell* March 8, 2015 at 1:54 pm I have a Steam account, which is a gaming platform with a gigantic library all playable from PC, Mac, or Linux. And the games are often steeply discounted. The URL is store dot steampowered dot com if you want to take a look. I don’t know if you’re a platformer, RPG, MMORPG, or other type of gamer, but I’m pretty sure there’s options for anyone there. Usually when I’m stressed I load up my Batman game and play the combat challenges for a while; half an hour of making mincemeat out of baddies and I’ll feel better. (But I’m totally a 10 year old at heart.)
Sandrine (France)* March 8, 2015 at 3:07 pm And there are a few free games too, that could be interesting to try, if one does not have the resources to pay for any ^^ .
V. Meadowsweet* March 8, 2015 at 8:11 pm Good Old Games is another good option – they’ve got a lot of older games, some newer, and a bunch of indy ones.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 2:34 pm I would seriously get a Playstation and master Guitar Hero, but I have weird tastes.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 1:29 pm Katie, I saw your comment about that previously and I’m glad you came back–I didn’t want to pry. I’m so sorry! It sounds like you really got hit with a whopper out of the blue. As I think you know, I’m coming out of a big physical setback myself. I think a lot of us really define ourselves by our functionality, so it’s a real blow to our identity when we’re not being productive. There can be a bit of a revelation there, though–which is that our worth doesn’t actually come from that anyway, so maybe our self-worth can expand to acknowledge that. It’s also a real eyeopener how much people actually want to do for us in a situation like that, and how valuable it is to let them. Obviously find self-care and rewards where you can; I also recommend throwing money at the problem as much as possible when it comes to devices and gizmos like grabber tools and such. You can always decide not to use them or to pass them along later when you don’t need them, and they can make a huge difference. And in general, I’d say this is really tough, but you can do tough things, and you’ll be okay, even if you don’t know exactly what “okay” will look like.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 1:34 pm I worded it so badly before because I wasn’t sure how much detail I wanted to get into. I struggle with sharing vs. anonymity here. You’re right about defining my worth in being productive. I had a very surreal conversation with the doctor when this first happened – I was like “oh, ok, I’ll go tie up loose ends at work” and he was like “you’re not going anywhere for a very long time.” Ackk. You’re right about people coming through. What’s interesting is WHO comes through and who doesn’t. Friends I considered close I’ve heard, like, 1 word from, and friends I wasn’t that close to have been here constantly looking after me. It’s amazing. This is an excercise in patience. It will actually get better but I am not a patient person.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 1:56 pm I said “I’m being fucking patient” through gritted teeth a lot. Also, friends will have different rhythms; some who didn’t know what to do initially may turn up down the line, for instance, so don’t necessarily write them off just yet. It can also help to have some specific suggestions or even requests–are you dying for a frou-frou coffee beverage, or looking for somebody to play an evening board game with? As you collect more pastimes and diversions that are working for you, those suggestions will probably increase and give people more connection opportunities.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 2:10 pm That is the way it goes with friends, it seems like the outer circle is more responsive than the inner circle. I don’t know why that is, though. I am glad SOMEONE came at any rate. I do marvel, it seems that the right people show up. And we do not get to chose who shows up, but still somehow, the right people show up. Definitely spend a few bucks on things that add to your comfort, whatever that may be. Have you thought about taking an online course in something? It might help time to pass and help your mind to take a mini-vacation from all the stuff you are going through. I though I would not recommend a Physics course, I would recommend something self-indulgent such as you always wanted to learn more about X but could not justify spending the time or money because it was not that relevant to your life/career. Must be you are doing a tad better that is why you came back today? You could just hang out here and read- that would tie up at least half your day! That lack of patience is a well known healing sign. Please hang on to that thought. If you need something, we are here. Meanwhile, we would enjoy some posts from you. I wish you a speedy and strong recovery!
Windchime* March 8, 2015 at 7:33 pm One thing I like to do when I’m laid up is knitting or crocheting. It’s something fiddly to do with my hands, and I end up with a finished product. If you’re new to knitting, you could try something simple like cotton dishcloths. It’s not a huge, discouraging project; it’s just a simple square. Sorry to hear about your setback….hopefully you’ll be back in business soon! Take care.
AvonLady Barksdale* March 8, 2015 at 1:53 pm I am so, so sorry to hear this, and I hope things improve very soon. In terms of your spirits… I saw your follow-up post about being positive and all that, but don’t beat yourself up if you lose it. You are allowed to lose it. If you bottle it in too much, that will affect you too. Losing it can be painful too, so here’s my advice: give yourself 15-20 minutes a day to have a total freak-out– crying, screaming, shaking, whatever. Once that’s done, you can go back to being “normal”, whatever the hell “normal” is. But letting it out is important too. In practical terms, I can only recommend lots of excellent movies and audiobooks (especially if reading physical books takes too much energy) and reading AAM archives.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:48 pm I hate losing it :( I think I’ve cried more the last few weeks than I have in my entire life. And it comes up at stupid times over stupid things. A friend dropped off a bunch of books I’m going to start working through.
Stephanie* March 8, 2015 at 1:54 pm Aw, I’m sorry to hear this Katie. Sounds like you might have mobility issues–is there an online support group for people with your condition? My mom found an online discussion board/email digest list when she had a health scare and found it really useful to have a place where she could commiserate and vent (she said all the fighter/warrior/battle rhetoric around cancer was exhausting and it was good to have somewhere that she could say “Yeah, this sucks.”)
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 3:23 pm In addition to finding a support group, if you’re worried about how your feelings are affecting your husband, its worth seeing if there is something for him too. It’s important for both of you can share what you’re going through in a safe place.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:27 pm That’s a good idea. I’m kind of sick of the trite “things happen for a reason” type of BS. No. This just completely effing sucks. I’m not going to put a positive face on it because it’s miserable and painful and it’s not effing fair and I’m really, really angry it happened. Ahhh that feels a little better!
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 2:30 pm You might enjoy the book Bright-Sided, by Barbara Ehrenreich. It really stabs at the heart of the positive psychology and how destructive it can be (esp. with regards to the survivor/warrior/”I’m a better person since I became ill” rhetoric).
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 9:49 pm Things happen because they happen, and bad things just happen. I’m sorry. I’d bring you some soup, if I could.
Artemesia* March 8, 2015 at 2:23 pm Can you do a project you have wanted to do that has you working on it a few hours a day. E.g. go through all the family photos and digitize them and make a book for your family. (there are tons of on line operations that you can do this with easily) Or can you write a book. Or can you start a blog. I think the problem with being stranded is that the days have no shape and you just slunge. Having a project or two and a goal might help. Do you like to travel and have you always wanted to learn a foreign language. Get a good system. I like Pimsleur because it is so interactive but Rosseta stone is another option. Maybe learn Spanish with the goal of spending a month in Spain when you can travel or whatever your dream is. Hope things look up soon.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:46 pm YEs – that’s exactly it. There is no structure to the day. Maybe some kind of schedule. Physical therapy. TV. Unsubscribe to junk mail. Etc. I’m also thinking about languages – that could be fun. I’d hate to waste all this time.
Lore* March 9, 2015 at 7:26 am I find when I’m sick I’m even more prone to free floating guilt/anxiety than normal which does not help. But setting goals/lists even if they’re absurdly small things (read magazine, cut out recipes, answer 3 emails) helps me feel like there’s some control. Also a lot of language and other online courses break into small small chunks so you can have a lesson without needing huge energy or attention.
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 2:31 pm I use DuoLingo, an Android app, for language learning (including Irish Gaelic!). It’s very handy and fairly interactive.
Christy* March 8, 2015 at 2:28 pm That sucks, Katie, I’m sorry to hear that. I’ve been dealing with a much smaller scale health/work setback–I fell on ice last Friday, took it easy that weekend, went back to work for two days, then my back hurt so much I had to call out of work for the rest of the week. I’ve been spending almost all day every day lying in bed, with my big excursions being to the chiropractor or to the couch. I’ve been feeling really guilty that I can’t help out around the apartment and that I’ve been missing work. What has helped for me is to acknowledge that I’m bored and that I need to take care of my back and that I’m not being helpful. I’ve been watching a lot of movies and tv. I’m also working on researching personal style–something that is in small chunks and is entirely computer-based that I’ve been vaguely interested in for a while. Oh! And I’ve been sleeping whenever I want. Good luck as you deal with this health issue! You’re in my thoughts.
Christy* March 8, 2015 at 2:47 pm Oh! And I’m very very careful not to overdo it because I know it’ll just set back my healing progress. Not sure if that applies to you, though.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:45 pm Oh I’m so sorry – back pain is the worst! Personal style – I like! Maybe I can find some new work outfits for when I can go back to work.
pony tailed wonder* March 8, 2015 at 3:58 pm I had a health issue that altered my life for six months once. I would give yourself permission to grieve over it. It’s not something you want and you have to learn to roll with it but no one has to be Pollyanna about everything. Let yourself feel the emotions you are having. If they get too much for you, then seek help. And maybe you can do the little things we all have to do that are so time consuming at certain points in your life. Review your holiday card list and maybe even fill them out now and have them ready to send in late November. Why not review your credit card statements and check to see if anyone is skimming off of you? Have you set up a living will? A regular will? How about pulling your FICO and reviewing the charges? Maybe go to Clark Howards site and ready why he thinks freezing your credit is a good idea? Review your Roth accounts. Maybe clean out your e-mail? Pick five online contests to enter everyday. I like the Gorton’s Fish one right now for a daily entry. I pick contests that I can daydream about winning and that one has a nice prize.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:44 pm Oh I love those! I already reviewed our financial stuff but maybe I’ll chart our spending habits to help us make a budget. I love financial stuff. And I can keep looking at real estate since that’s going to be a while now. Plus being on top of money will make me less stressed about the financial hit all of this involves. Cleaning out email! Now that’s ambitious! Or I can finish updating to married name on all my accounts. I love these ideas – basically a life upkeep period.
Mimmy* March 8, 2015 at 4:30 pm Katie, I am sad to see this because, yes, you are an awesome, positive presence here on AAM. My only advice is to be kind to yourself and be sure to get plenty of rest. Sleep definitely helps in the healing process. Lastly, remember that you have an awesome online community you can turn to at any time ;) ((gentle hugs))
danr* March 8, 2015 at 5:18 pm Speaking from being support for my wife’s severe medical problems … It’s okay to vent to your husband, as long as you let him know that he just happens to be there. You can’t keep it in or you’ll explode. Find a place or two where you can just sit and be comfortable. Reading and watching tv and movies is perfectly acceptable. It’s okay to vent here on the open threads and let us know when you have a good day. You need to know that people are thinking of you and sending karma, prayers and thoughts your way. Do your best to get through the medical stuff. Keep a journal detailing all of your medical visits. Write down the dates, who you saw, what tests were done and if there were problems. When you get test results back, record them too. Since more and more test results are available online, download them and keep them safe on your computer. The journal will keep you involved and your doctors will know that you’re on top of things. Good luck, and hope to see you here every once in awhile.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:42 pm Thank you for your kind comments and advice. I like to tell my husband I’m yelling in his direction, but not at him. Ha. Good idea on the files – I’m naturally pretty disorganized so that gives me some goals to work on.
C Average* March 8, 2015 at 5:43 pm Oh, man. This sucks. I am so sorry. Feel free to vent here anytime. We’re all here for you and happy to listen. Also, we’d welcome any of your wisdom you care to share. I always really enjoy your comments–they’re smart and well-written, and you’re one of the commenters whose remarks always make me think, “I would totally have a beer with her.” I’d say the biggest thing I’d recommend is to let go of any ideas you have about having any responsibilities beyond following your doctors’ orders and being kind to yourself. If you have any nagging at the edge of your mind that you should use this time to finish that work project or read that book you promised someone you’d read or finish that project, kick that sense of obligation to the curb. Do these things if you WANT to do them and the idea of doing them is energizing rather than draining, but consider any progress you make gravy. Give yourself permission not to be useful or productive during this time. I had to have this chat with myself a few years back after arthroscopic hip surgery for a running injury. I was flat on my back at home, and all I could think was, “I should be doing __________.” The reality was, I could do very little. The work of healing was where my focus needed to be. If this is your reality, be forgiving and gentle toward yourself. If you need help, ask for it in specific terms. During my down time, I called a friend who’d asked if she could do anything and I said, “I am going insane. I can’t drive, but I have got to get out of this house. Will you just take me out for coffee this weekend? Please?” She was happy to do it, and that outing probably saved my sanity. I found it a nice time to indulge my nostalgic side. I rewatched movies I loved as a child, I contacted my mother and asked her for comfort-food recipes and made them for my family, I re-read books I’d enjoyed in my teen years. None of this was particularly edifying; it just felt good. Once I was on my feet, I was rested and ready to take on PT, recovery, and getting back to my routines. I think part of the reason my recovery went well was because I fully rested and relaxed in those early days. Good luck–I’m sending all the good vibes I have your way.
V. Meadowsweet* March 8, 2015 at 8:18 pm Do these things if you WANT to do them and the idea of doing them is energizing rather than draining, but consider any progress you make gravy. Give yourself permission not to be useful or productive during this time. this. At times like this there is no ‘should’. There’s what you have to do and what you want to do. ‘Can’ comes later, ‘would like’ comes after that, and ‘should’…to be honest since my fall I’ve kicked ‘should’ to the curb and stepped on it :)
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:40 pm Yes, that’s a good description of my reality. I literally cannot be doing anything useful. My job is to heal. But healing is slow and I like fast. If effort and mind power were enough I’d be golden right now. But the body gets a vote, and that annoys me. I’ve started physical therapy though and that’s good – at least I feel like I’m taking a role in my recovery.
blue_eyes* March 8, 2015 at 5:47 pm I’m so sorry you’re dealing with this. Do you need a good laugh? We just finished watching Unbreakable Kimmy Schmidt, a new Netflix original series and it was fantastically funny throughout. It’s written by Tina Fey and her husband and stars Ellie Kemper (who played Erin in The Office), so if you like shows like 30 Rock, The Office, Parks and Rec, you’ll probably like it.
Pennalynn Lott* March 8, 2015 at 7:06 pm Katie, I’m so sorry to hear this. And I can empathize completely. From the time my left hip first started hurting so bad that I needed to be on crutches just to get from the living room to the kitchen, through getting it replaced, through then getting my right hip replaced, and then dislocating that right hip and being put in a body brace for three months, was about a year and a half. That was 1.5 years of being confined to the house, unable to drive, unable to sit on the couch or at the dining table, and not being able to sit up in even a special chair comfortably for about 5 months total. Thankfully I have a iPad and a “bed desk”, and was able to get on the internet. And I discovered the joys of Dr. Who and Downton Abbey and Khan Academy. I also got a Kindle Paperwhite and read like a mad woman! Having a sense of humor about the whole thing definitely helped, too. Friends of mine in similar situations took up knitting and chainmaille “weaving”. I have an awesome bracelet one of them made while she was recovering from surgery. But I definitely had days and weeks where it seemed like the only thing I could say was, “I am so tired of being in pain and being cooped up.” I just kept repeating, “This, too, shall pass,” and reminded myself to be grateful for paid healthcare, and technology (and doctors) that could fix my issue. Osteonecrosis runs in my family, and relatives a couple of generations back were confined to rickety wheel chairs and lost their livelihoods. It also turned out to be a great time to reevaluate my life and career goals. As I got closer and closer to being completely healed, I realized I really, really, really did *not* want to go back into sales. I reflected on what parts of various jobs I have enjoyed, and made the decision to go back to school for an accounting degree. I’m gratefull that the time away from normal life gave me the luxury of introspection, or else I’d still be plugging away at a job and a career that had become soul-sucking for me.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:37 pm Yes – this is akin to your situation, but hopefully won’t last nearly as long. A year and a half? ACKK you poor thing (with an awesome username)! I’m trying to catch up on books I’ve been meaning to read for a while. But it’s just not me. I love to read but I love to be DOING STUFF. I’m a doer, not a sitter. Hence the crazypants feelings.
MsMapMaker* March 8, 2015 at 8:56 pm Oh, I’m so sorry to hear about this. I don’t usually post/comment, but I do enjoy reading your comments so I hope that things get better for you sooner, rather than later. Hopefully this will provide you some suggestions. For some context, I’m about 2.5 months into a year long treatment process. At first, I was angry, and upset when I got the diagnosis. I had had holiday plans that got cancelled, and other things planned that have fallen by the wayside that I had been very much looking forward to doing. I’m now feeling much better emotionally, but still occasionally feel angry. I think it’s perfectly normal to want to vent, and you should. But I also discovered that once treatment was underway, I was able to move beyond the anger and frustration, and focus on the next steps. I’m not a psychologist, but I wonder if the fact that it happened so abruptly makes the feelings of anger and frustration stronger? Is there any way you can tap into an EAP or other emotional support group that may be offered via your medical provider? Also, are there little things you can do to treat yourself? Something you could look forward to? For me, I order something online after every treatment milestone. I like scarves, and so I’ve been looking online. That gives me something to do when I can’t do anything but sit on the couch, plus something to look forward to in the mail. As I approach a major milestone in the next couple of months, I’m starting to think about what I can do to treat myself. This will be one of the first opportunities I’ve had in months to go out and really enjoy a restaurant meal, so I’m beginning to research where I might want to go. I’ll probably start thinking about what I want to do once the entire year of treatment is over in a few months. It gives me something to look forward to, and I can do the research from my laptop. I also really liked this article in the LA Times, “How not to say the wrong thing,” by Susan Silk and Barry Goldman. Particularly this line: “The person in the center ring can say anything she wants to anyone, anywhere.” Granted, this isn’t always practical. This has been a learning experience for my husband and me. He’s struggling with all his own emotions about my diagnosis, plus dealing with all the other household stuff that I can’t do now and his day-to-day work stuff. We have definitely had some difficult conversations. But we’re hanging in there together. I wish you luck as you get through this.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 9:21 pm I’m pretty good – my husband and I merged our Kindle accounts so I can read his library and I have some lighter, more feminine fluff for myself (chick lit is my dirty little secret – shhhh). And I pulled the books off my shelf I’ve been meaning to read but never got around to.
The IT Manager* March 9, 2015 at 10:09 am FYI: Fan fiction is my dirty little secret. I read a lot of non-fiction, historical fiction, sci fi, and the occasional chick lit. The reason I read the occasional chick lit / romance is that fan fiction (what I read is almost all relationship based) fills that need for romanctic HEA usually. But I am a person who deals with negative feelings and experiences by immersing myself in a book or TV show (books are better for that b/c they’re more engrossing than TV). If that’s not you, that’s not you.
OfficePrincess* March 8, 2015 at 9:25 pm I have no advice, but how about a solidarity fist bump? I am getting test results tomorrow that will at least set up a timeline. In the meantime, I’ve become one with the couch and worked on letting go of the reins. You sound like you have a similar need for control, so I will say that one thing that I’ve found helpful is coming up with a plan A, B, and C. Rest up and good luck!
Graciosa* March 8, 2015 at 11:28 pm I’m so sorry to hear this, Katie. You’re always a voice of reason here on AAM, and we have missed you. I think you were smart to get a lot of ideas for your downtime, but don’t be too demanding of yourself. If you feel like vegging out instead of cleaning out your email or putting your financial house in order, you have permission to veg out. A couple little snippets – consider needlework (it can be kind of mindless) and try to make sure your husband gets some time off too. It sounds like you’ve got a marathon ahead of you rather than a sprint (sorry – I know that’s a major source of frustration) and you probably want him in decent shape for the long haul, which means starting the breaks and self-care before he thinks he needs them. I am really sorry you’re having to go through this, and my best wishes will be with you.
GTA* March 9, 2015 at 1:46 pm Chiming in late, but Jane McGonigal has a great way of gamifying recovery she calls “SuperBetter”, which might work if you’re missing the satisfaction of checking off goals. It’s all about building up your physical, mental, emotional, and social resiliences. Here’s her TED talk: https://www.ted.com/talks/jane_mcgonigal_the_game_that_can_give_you_10_extra_years_of_life?language=en And here’s the SuperBetter website: https://www.superbetter.com/
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 1:29 pm Just to add – one of the hardest things is my emotions are all over the place. I’m a pretty positive, happy person normally and I try to keep a positive attitude, but I find myself just losing it over stupid stuff, or feeling so completely useless and hopeless I burst into tears. My poor husband shouldn’t have to deal with this either. I hate being all over the place emotionally. I insisted that I stop taking some of the heavy painkillers because I think they were making my emotions worse. I’m just so frustrated :(
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 1:45 pm Well, hang on, now; if I were your husband, I’d hate to think you were exposing yourself to more pain because you didn’t think I should have to deal with temper flares and tears. If you think your overall well-being is higher with lower doses because you’re more emotionally comfortable, that’s one thing, but don’t plan your relief around his comfort. I think this is also pretty recent, yes? So some of emotional lability may simmer down a little as you get used to the medication. And again, I think some of the distress is because this doesn’t jibe with the kind of person you think of yourself as being. But you can be a positive person and still be thrown by the kind of physical setback you’ve encountered; it doesn’t make you not you to snap and weep. It’s just anger and it’s just sadness; it’s not a bomb, it’s a reasonable reaction to the situation. It’s taken me a long time (and I’m pulling a little bit of extra maturity rank on you here, because it took me multiple decades to even begin to face this) to understand that there is no extra prize for never being vulnerable. But it sucks royally to be in a situation where you have no choice about it, and I’m sorry you are.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:36 pm Thank you – I’ll talk to the docs about other painkillers. The ones they had me on had me INSANE – it felt like the worst PMS in the world with the mood swings and anger. But some of it might have just been…anger. And frustration. It’s hard to say what’s legit and what’s not.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 11:39 pm Consider asking about percocet. I found it fantastic when I had my terrible foot tragedy of 2010-11. It basically removes all pain, or at least makes you not care a whit about it.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 11:43 pm And now I realize that it’s weird to recommend controlled substances to others. But now it’s out there.
dead as dead can be* March 9, 2015 at 12:19 am I would like to politely disagree: it’s perfectly okay to discuss pain medication with people. What’s weird is how the government wants to meddle with doctor-patient relationships and turn us into a nation of people who are afraid to admit to pain or discomfort for fear of being labeled “drug-seeking” – while pharma companies advertise during the evening news and advise us to “ask your doctor if long-lasting Pro Boner is right for you”. Sorry. I may be repeating myself, but remember that Percocet contains acetaminophen, so don’t drink alcohol if you take it, and also don’t exceed the recommended dosage, lest you damage your liver.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 9, 2015 at 12:42 am Yes! I am totally paranoid about acetaminophen, after listening to this terrifying This American Life episode about how easy it is to overdose on it and damage your liver or even die.
Persephone Mulberry* March 9, 2015 at 9:48 am They gave me two weeks of Percocet after I broke my ankle. That shizz is amaaaaaazing. I was sad when they switched me to Vicodin, and I can totally see why people with chronic pain can end up addicted to it.
Katie the Fed* March 9, 2015 at 11:56 am Percocet is actually the one I hated! But it might have been too strong of a dose. I felt like it had my moods all over the place. :(
Lore* March 9, 2015 at 2:44 pm I’ve only had Percocet once (wisdom teeth) and it made me so violently, puking-my-guts-out ill (with stitches all over my mouth, oh joy!) that I’m terrified to try it again.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 2:33 pm OH! that is really a smart observation, Katie. I firmly believe that some pain killers exasperate emotions. I have seen it in myself and seen it in others. But I also believe that pain is tied to emotions. Things that hurt us emotionally can also cause damage in our bodies. If you cannot eat veggies and fruits raw, you might want to consider juicing or a good quality protein drink. Getting vitamins and minerals into the body helps to fortify it and in turn the mind feels stronger- less weepy. Cry when you need to. If you keep fighting it off, it will just come back in stereo. I think you have seen me talk about designated cry times. Just because the waterworks would start over nothingness. Those tears have to come out of us. We have tears for a reason, tears cause a chemical reaction in the brain that keeps the brain healthy. You might want to consider a few low key activities such as breathing exercises. I have been able to reduce some pain and increase movement a little, just by using breathing exercise. The other thing to consider is affirmations. Tell yourself positive/reassuring things. Recently, i was in pain that left me soaked in sweat. I could not believe what was happening. I started running through my affirmations. This never worked before, so why would it work now. I made some affirmations in a half-baked, half-hearted manner. The pain just went away. Gone. If it had not happened to me, I would not believe it. It never happened before. Watch your self-talk. Talk sweetly to you. No matter how badly you think you are doing, tell yourself that you are doing good. Yes, it’s really easy to fall off the wagon on this one. Just stop, correct yourself and give yourself an affirmation instead. There are herbals that will help with pain and swelling if this is something that would appeal to you. And you won’t lose parts of yourself by taking them, either. But it sounds to me like getting some nutrition into you is the priority- that would help with the weepies and the frustration.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:34 pm Probably would help. Hospital food is the devil. I would kill for some fresh fruit.
Pennalynn Lott* March 8, 2015 at 9:19 pm Yikes! You’re in the hospital and not at home? That ratchets the stress and discomfort level up by about a thousand. For each of my hip surgeries and for the days after I dislocated my right prosthesis, I made my boyfriend bring me bottles of fizzy water, favorite snacks, my two favorite pillows, and all my electronics. I also packed a big Ziploc baggy full of salt, pepper, ketchup, mustard, mayo, taco sauce, and soy packets (all stolen from fast food restaurants and a deli), so I could season the hospital food. If you want real butter or cheese or yogurt, or anything else that needs refrigeration, have your husband bring a small insulated cooler and several Ziploc baggies. The nurses (or aides) can fill the bags with ice and swap them out when they get melt-y. Do whatever you need to in order to replicate the comforts of home, just to take the edge off the frustration level of being stuck in a hospital room. And, heck, use Favor or Postmates and get some fresh fruit delivered! :-)
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 9:23 pm YES. I think that makes it even harder. There are good nurses, and then there are the nurses that infantalize and talk down to you. There are good doctors, and jerk doctors. And I feel like I have no control over anything – they just decide to pop in here and there with no warning or schedule. It’s so aggravating. Hopefully I’ll be going home soon.
Pennalynn Lott* March 8, 2015 at 10:00 pm Argh. I hated the “pop in here and there with no warning or schedule”, but I also really hated the “pop in at 5:30 in the morning, wake me from a drugged dead sleep and ask me detailed questions about my condition, rapid-fire style, and then not give me enough time to clear the fog from my brain so I could ask my own questions”. And, yes, the infantalizing and condescension is especially angering. I had a non-life-threatening but very painful and scary allergic reaction to a warfarin injection and the nurses on duty at the time (midnight) told me I was being hyperbolic and faking it. No, nope, I’m not the kind of person to hyperventilate and start shaking all over just for the lulz. Really. I’d rather be asleep. I feel for you. Being hospitalized totally sucks. Fingers crossed that you can go home soon.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 10:07 pm Oh, hell, Katie, I had no idea you were still in the hospital. I think that’s enough to make anybody on edge even if they’re feeling well. Definitely have people bring you fresh fruit, and I hope you’re out very, very soon.
Sandrine (France)* March 8, 2015 at 3:10 pm Should you need to, I’ll be more than happy to lend my ears for any kind of venting you’d like. Even if you don’t give any details so as to keep the core situation private. It’s not much, but you strike me as an awesome person so yeah. *cue hyper cheesy music*
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:33 pm Aww thank you :) We’ll have crepes if I ever make it out your way again :)
Observer* March 8, 2015 at 3:17 pm Talk to your doctor about the painkillers – there are many different options, and you should be able to find something that helps but doesn’t monkey with your emotions. If you really can’t find something (and it does happen) take them only when you need to sleep. This way you sleep off the effects, and you get the sleep you need. That helps both the healing process AND your emotional state. There is nothing like lack of sleep to exacerbate ANY issue that gets your emotions messed up. Also, see if your insurance can help out with some therapy. A good therapist might be able to help you with some coping strategies. And, at the least it will provide you with a safe space to vent or cry over the things that are setting you off, so you don’t have to feel so bad about doing this to your husband or not being upbeat “enough”.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:32 pm Yeah – I just decided it’s time to reach out to a therapist. Sigh.
DeadQuoteOlympics* March 8, 2015 at 6:18 pm I’m so sorry. It took me years to welcome the opportunity to cry. As fposte suggests, for some of us not being vulnerable is part of our identity. I’m a fatigue/frustration crier, and once I figured out that I felt so.very.much.better after a good cry under those conditions. I began invoking tears under controlled circumstances. As Not So New Reader recommends, finding a private time and place to cry can prevent getting sandbagged by emotion and appalling yourself and others by losing control. Crying does get rid of stress chemicals in the body, so maybe embracing it as a deliberate coping strategy could help. Ughh, I hope the collective wisdom here at AAM turns up something that really works for you.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:31 pm I’m a frustration crier too. God, I just lost it with my husband. I just put my head on his shoulder and sobbed for the longest time. I cried so hard I made him tear up. I can’t even go home yet – I’m in the hospital, which makes it all so much worse. Crappy hospital food and no control over anything.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 8:54 pm If you’re up for reading, you might consider picking up Barbara Ehrenreich’s book Bright-Sided. It came from her experience with breast cancer when she felt like being at all cranky was unacceptable in support circles.
Ruth (UK)* March 8, 2015 at 3:59 pm So I (from the lovely rural Norfolk) went to London this weekend. Omg. Also, don’t laugh at me. But 1. You can’t use cash on buses in London. Wtf. 2. I bought a lime and soda in a pub and it cost me £2.50. (???) 3. All the cafes are crowded on Sunday morning 4. They have security people for like every shop. 5. The tubes are too long for the platforms! 6. You have to pay to go to the toilet in a public toilet. Ok, so I actually have been to London before and I knew some of these things. Eg. I know things are more expensive there and more busy/crowded and I knew about the paying for toilets thing. But it’s still crazy to witness in real life…. now, I’m going to go hide on a farm for a while until everything becomes normal again.
Artemesia* March 8, 2015 at 5:23 pm NO kidding. I would gladly pay the small fee charged in most European cities for a clean public toilet than be in the US where it is virtually impossible to find a public toilet. NYC is the worst — you can’t even easily get into the library to use theirs.
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 9:56 pm Much as I’m not a fan of McDonalds, they usually have clean toilets, they are always free, and they’re even designed so that you don’t feel that guilty going in and using them without buying anything, because you don’t have to go past the ordering area to get to them. I consider a McD’s an urban rest area. I do buy things sometimes, in gratitude for them just being there.
If I had a crystal ball* March 8, 2015 at 9:17 pm danr – no alarm. It’s just our name for a toilet in a station restroom, park, sports venue, etc. Anywhere outside a private home, hotel room and so on.
Elkay* March 8, 2015 at 5:07 pm If you’re coming into Kings Cross nip across to St Pancras to use the toilets – they’re free :) I didn’t know buses had gone cashless, but then again I haven’t got a bus in years until a few months ago when I had to get one in my own town and I was thrown into a panic that I wouldn’t have the right change so I ended up holding all my money in my hand when the bus arrived so I could pick out the right change. I hate being charged soft drink prices for a lime and soda, it’s frigging soda water and cordial.
Ruth (UK)* March 8, 2015 at 5:26 pm I went at London Liverpool street and actually the barriers were open in the loos so I didn’t need to pay. I was slow enough to notice that I’d already changed my pound coin in the change machine and now have a purse full of 10ps… Buses in Norwich are definitely NOT cashless though and if you don’t have correct change then you risk really p-ing off the bus driver… And lime and soda should never be more than a quid. I mean you can buy the whole bottle of cordial in tesco for like 49p… (ok, I know that’s probs tesco value. I think Rose’s is like £1.30 or something and is of course the only acceptable brand of lime cordial to be buying…)
AvonLady Barksdale* March 8, 2015 at 5:31 pm Heh– I went to UEA for a semester many, many years ago, and I remember exhaling when I first got to Norwich because the drinks were so cheap! Then I would go to London for weekends and feel so shocked every time I wanted to see or do something. “You want HOW MUCH for the Tower of London?” At least I was a student and got some great deals. Theater tickets were so cheap, I once took a train to Liverpool Street, took the Tube to Waterloo, got a student ticket to Amadeus (10 quid!), turned around and went back to Norwich, all in a Sunday. It was heaven. When I first moved here (to the southern US) from NYC, I couldn’t stop grinning from the reverse sticker shock. It’s delightful to pay less than $5 for a beer and less than $2000 for my rent.
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 6:10 pm Ha ha ha, I’m sorry; I shouldn’t laugh but that was really funny about the tube being too long for the platform. In my mind, I had a picture suddenly of a train all humped up so people could get on it. I saved 20p and 10p coins like crazy because of the pay loos. Here in the States, I don’t bother with change except quarters for the car wash. Love the Oyster card; no worries about money for the bus or those damn yellow tickets for the tube (from ancient times, when I went to London before). It is CRAZY expensive. I was so excited to find I could get a sandwich and a drink at Greggs for £3. People make fun of them, but that was a pretty good sandwich. Also, I got sandwiches at the end of the day at M&S for less than a pound!
Ruth (UK)* March 8, 2015 at 6:18 pm On the tube, they announced that due to the length of the train and platform, anyone riding in the back 2 carriages needed to move forwards to a more-front-ward carriage if they were planning on getting off at the next stop… Not quite as scary as disconnecting national rail trains which announce things like “All but the first 2 carriages will be disconnected in [location X]. If you are planning to travel beyond [location X], please change carriages at [stations we stop at between us and location X]” I actually think Greggs is pretty decent. There’s a Greggs right near where I live and I love that I can go in there armed with like £3 in change and actually have a hot drink and a pasty…
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 7:59 pm Ugh, that connecting train thing–if I had gone with the seat and not the berth on the Caledonian Sleeper, I would have had to change carriages in the middle of the night. :P Re Greggs–I know,and their cookies are good too. They have those ones like Jammie Dodgers only they’re huge. :) Love pasties. We have a food truck here that makes quite decent ones (owner is British). I eat them so often I didn’t want any in the UK. I saved my Oyster–it still has money on it. I still have £13 in change, too. (Actually, I just didn’t want to take the Oyster out of my purse–the tube maps are still in there as well, ha ha.) My mum always gives her Oyster to my auntie when she leaves after a visit. I knew I’d go back, just not that it would be so soon. I spent too much money last trip–this time, I’m going to see how little I can get away with. ;)
MissDisplaced* March 8, 2015 at 6:39 pm I was just in London last month, and I didn’t pay for the public toilets, as least those located in the train/tube stations, but maybe it’s different for other ones. I don’t know about bus cash, as I bought a Oyster card to get around (and got a refund for what I didn’t use). As for cost, well it’s the same in every big city really. Honestly, I didn’t find London to be more or less expensive than NYC, Paris, Los Angeles or any other large metro, in fact, I think food may have even been a bit less expensive than what I just paid on a recent trip to California ($5.00 for a bottle of water!).
anon for this, regular commenter* March 8, 2015 at 5:35 pm Does anybody have advice about how to respond to – or rather – deflect – questions about why I don’t have children? People often ask this question like it was a choice that I made not to have kids – it wasn’t. I have serious but invisible health problems that (a) would make it difficult or impossible to carry a pregnancy and (b) would make it difficult or impossible to have the energy/well-being required to raise a child without causing a relapse, thereby sacrificing my overall quality of life and potentially the quality of life of the child. If I explain why (assuming it’s someone I’m close enough to) then they sometimes follow up with asking why I don’t adopt – that’s another question I don’t want to answer, because of (b) and also because, well, it’s just not something I want to do (mad respect for all the adopters out there, though!) I’m not looking for snappy responses – these questions are almost always coming from people (sometimes kids I work with) who don’t mean any hard (curiosity from a friend/child in a “getting to know you” sense, or another woman who is weighing her own decision about kids). I don’t feel like people are being nosy or rude at all, I’m just trying to keep from bursting into tears or over-sharing.
Elkay* March 8, 2015 at 5:52 pm Oof that’s tough when it’s not your choice. Would it be easier if you could pretend to outsiders that it is your choice? “Kids wouldn’t really fit with my lifestyle”, “I’ve never been maternal”, “I’m too selfish” (my favourite).
anon for this, regular commenter* March 8, 2015 at 7:30 pm I’ve thought about that, but I’m hesitant. I’m getting to the age where fertility is declining, but there’s still a little hope, I guess. If I did get pregnant by accident, or if for some reason better medical treatments emerge (really soon) and I was able to do it, then I wouldn’t want people to think the child wasn’t wanted.
Artemesia* March 8, 2015 at 9:54 pm How about a simple ‘That’s a pretty personal question.’ And then stop talking. And it is very personal. I have a close friend whom I think is an alcoholic (in long recovery her first husband died an alcoholic) who also doesn’t have kids. I have never asked about either thing. I make sure to have good non A drinks and I don’t ask about kids. It is nasty for people to put folks on the spot. It is small talk to ask about kids but once someone says they don’t have them, then snoopy questions should cease. Don’t feel you have to justify yourself on such a sensitive subject.
Ruth (UK)* March 8, 2015 at 6:01 pm So for the first part of the questioning, it’s a fairly simple response to just say you can’t get pregnant (I know you said ‘difficulty to carry a pregnancy’ but I think stretching the truth just slightly to simplify it is fine). As far as wondering about biological children, they can’t really question you any further once you’ve answered with that. Answering the adoption question might be more tricky. I wonder if deflecting it short-term might be an option, especially when talking to people that you don’t have a long term relationship (ie. people who won’t necessarily know what happens to you in the future with regards to this). Because then you might be able to say something along the lines of “I’ve thought about that but I’d like to get [x] sorted before I could consider adopting a child” (where [x] might be talking about your financial situation, or living situation or anything that is something one might take into consideration). And if they’re closer to you than that, it may be worth explaining to them more fully that it’s just not something you want to do (especially taking into account your health considerations and concerns on how that might in turn affect a child being raised by you). (For what it’s worth, I am a 26 year old who has never dated, never been in a relationship and am highly highly unlikely to ever have kids. I currently fend off the ‘ooooh, but you’ll feel different one day / when you’re older / eventually / etc’ remarks and I guess I’ll eventually need to answer the ‘so why did you never have kids?’ one…)
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 6:03 pm What about “it’s personal” or does that come off as too defensive? Or “it’s a personal choice.”
Anon for this too* March 8, 2015 at 6:27 pm I unfortunately don’t have any advice but am interested to hear what others have to say. My husband and I are approaching our second anniversary so we’re starting to get this question a lot. Outside of our families and close friends, no one knows that we’ve had three miscarriages and have also struggled with fertility issues. I actually do take offense to the question from people I barely know. I know they are well intended, but to me, that is such a personal question. You might think it’s an innocent one, but you have no idea if that person is struggling with infertility, has suffered miscarriages, or – like you – has a health issue that prevents them from having children. My usual response is “Oh, maybe in a few years.”
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 6:33 pm Do any of these feel right to you: “We’d like to but it hasn’t been in the cards.” “It’s a tough subject for me right now; I hope you’ll excuse me not talking about it.” And on adoption: “We considered it, of course, but it’s not right for us for a number of reasons.”
Persephone Mulberry* March 8, 2015 at 6:36 pm I think you can skip over the pregnancy issue and address the adoption option in one statement, like, “I have some health issues that would make it really challenging to raise a child.” If you have nieces/nephews, or close friends with kids, you could try deflecting further questions by adding, “I’m really lucky that I get to be an awesome [honorary] aunt instead!”
Anon for this too* March 8, 2015 at 7:30 pm I like that. It gets across the message that it’s a topic you don’t want to discuss, without opening the door to more questions.
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 7:06 pm Not sure; maybe you could say, “It’s just not something I can do,” without elaborating. That’s sort of vague and if you say it with a touch of finality, hopefully they’ll leave it at that. If they persist, bean-dip* them–“Not a thing for me. Did you try Bernice’s bean dip? I hear she puts sriracha in it; it’s pretty tasty!” I get the same question. Sometimes I say it’s because I suffer from a severe lack of partner and laugh and then bean-dip like crazy. The adoption thing gets old too. And with all the engagements and announcements lately, emotions run high, so I kind of understand where you’re coming from. *From the Etiquette Hell website; term for redirecting conversation with an idle remark about the bean dip or another random topic
If I had a crystal ball* March 8, 2015 at 9:55 pm Bean-dip. Thank you – will add it to my lexivon. I also like “to bunbury” from The Importance of Being Earnest.”
Elizabeth West* March 9, 2015 at 11:38 am Oh I forgot about that one! I haven’t read that in a while.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 7:07 pm I like Alison’s. And speaking as an adoptee, I find “Why don’t you adopt?” ignorant as well as invasive, so you have my full permission to shut that down however works for you.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 7:24 pm So many reasons but I can’t even get past that it costs usually in the five-figures. But really so many reasons.
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 7:35 pm Yeah, people act like you can just go pick out a kid like a puppy at the pound. :P
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 8:50 pm And it’s not just that it’s difficult and expensive. The “Why don’t you adopt?” question makes it sound like it’s just the same as they’re both slotting something into a child-shaped space. But an adopted child has a history and relatives that she doesn’t share with her adoptive parents, and not everybody who dearly wants a child to love is ready to work with that dimension. (I’m a perfectly happy adoptee, FWIW. I just really loathe the discourse that suggests that all child experience is equivalent and that the difference isn’t important enough to matter to prospective parents.)
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 7:30 pm People really say that?? And you haven’t choked anyone yet? wow and wow.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 11:07 pm Some people view adopting like subbing in ingredients in a recipe- sure it’s not the same thing but it will do the trick. no no no!!!!
MsM* March 8, 2015 at 7:25 pm I’ve found an offhand “It just doesn’t look like it’s in the cards for me/us” followed by a kind but firm “I’d rather not talk about it” if they press works pretty well. Or if you’re willing to go a bit more in detail, “Unfortunately, I’ve got some health issues that would get in the way” followed by “I appreciate that, but I’ve given it a lot of thought, and this is what I/we’ve decided will work best for me/us under the circumstances” if you get pushback. It may not be the choice you’d make if you had better options, but if you don’t want input from others (however well-intentioned) or a shoulder to cry on, it’s best to present yourself as having accepted the situation to whatever extent you can.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 7:35 pm With kids, I think I would say “well, there are all kinds of people in this world. Some folks have kids and some folks don’t. And there are lots of reasons for that.” If they ask you why you don’t, again, then just say “there’s lots of reasons for that.” Many kids know to stop asking.
nona* March 8, 2015 at 7:55 pm Just wanted to say I’m in a similar situation (one difference being I’ve wanted to adopt since before my health problem was diagnosed). I don’t think many people who ask about this understand what a sensitive subject it is. Do you think you could say you’d rather not talk about it without it being taken as defensive?
Winter* March 9, 2015 at 12:25 am I’m in the same situation. Right now, I live in a place where a lot of people choose not to have kids so I don’t get asked about it much. “It hasn’t been in the cards,” is my go to response. When I have time to elaborate, I say, “I wanted kids when I was younger, but it didn’t end up happening and now I’m happy with the lifestyle I have. I get to do XYZ,” and I change the subject.
The Other Dawn* March 8, 2015 at 6:55 pm I don’t normally post stuff like this, but it totally frustrates me. I was in the grocery store behind two different people who had carts loaded with cookies, chips, candy, and ice cream. Both people pulled out a welfare debit card card to pay. The purpose of a welfare debit card is not to be able to afford the feed your family with junk food. It’s to be able to afford to feed your family. Period. I have no problem with people buying processed food, like hamburger helper and stuff like that; we all know it’s a lot cheaper most times. But a cart loaded with actual junk food? No. And while we’re at it, if you can’t afford to pay your rent you shouldn’t have cable, a data plan for your phone, Internet and any other thing that isn’t a necessity. I’m paying two mortgages because people have their priorities majorly screwed up (my tenants) and know how to game the system. Therefore I’m the one having to scrimp and save and majorly cut back on things. Couldn’t even buy an anniversary card for my husband because of this crap. Well karma is a bitch and she’s a comin’. Sorry. Just needed to vent again.
MsM* March 8, 2015 at 7:30 pm Setting the rest aside for the moment, I don’t think we live in a world where Internet access qualifies as a luxury any more. Not if you want a route out of poverty.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 7:37 pm I’ve been debating this for a while (is internet a necessity). Really I can’t imagine job searching without it.
MsM* March 8, 2015 at 7:47 pm And if you have kids, the amount of homework that relies on online resources, and the achievement gap between students who have access to those resources at home and those who don’t as a result just keeps getting bigger.
The Other Dawn* March 8, 2015 at 8:30 pm I didn’t think of the education aspect either. I don’t have any kids so I have no idea what school requires these days. Good point.
Observer* March 9, 2015 at 1:57 pm Education, job search, shopping (and you can save SERIOUS money on shopping sometimes, if you are careful), access to benefits, access to support for problems you have no idea people might have, ability to take advantage of flexible work schedules, etc. are all things that are enabled by internet access, and these are not luxuries by any reasonable definition. Flex work policies, for instance, can wind up paying for the internet connection for year and leave money over, even for a minimum wage earner, and that’s aside from the possibility that it saves someone’s job. It doesn’t work for every job, obviously, but it works for a LOT of people who qualify for benefits. The same is true for most other uses of the internet. It’s not about netflix and movies and slurping up luxuries.
The Other Dawn* March 8, 2015 at 7:45 pm I would say it’s a necessity if you’re really going to use it job search. But I know several people who are just collecting because they can and make no efforts in that realm whatsoever.
Stephanie* March 9, 2015 at 3:08 pm I mean, I don’t doubt fraud happens on UI, but it’s not that much money and it runs out (especially since emergency UI has been ended). Unless you live *really* cheaply and have few bills, you can’t really live high on the hog on UI. I got $378/week on UI and it was taxable (at the federal level). And this was in the DC area (so somewhere with a high COL). For most former white-collar workers, that’s going to be a big financial hit. And they do make you report job search contacts. Virginia didn’t make me jump through too many hoops to get the assistance (report a couple of contacts a week and register for their service), but I know some states have more onerous requirements. So I guess I could see someone doing that temporarily (maybe), but I’d be baffled how anyone could live off UI as a long-term solution. (I should say, I don’t know if you’re in the US. I know other countries have more generous UI allowances.)
a* March 8, 2015 at 8:12 pm Yes, Internet is definitely necessary. I see a lot of people saying, “Well if you want to stop being poor you need to go back to school/get a job,” and in modern times, both of those things require Internet access. A lot of jobs only accept online applications, even minimum wage jobs.
Steve G* March 8, 2015 at 9:20 pm Internet isn’t, but internet on a phone is. you don’t need to be paying extra to have internet available on your phone at all times if you can’t afford more basic bills.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 9:53 pm I think there are two problems there, one moral and one pragmatic. The moral one is that I have real problems with the notion that anybody yields their right to prioritize their own lives because they get public funds–we all get subsidized in some way, after all. The pragmatic one is that the more means-tested and interrogative aid is the worse the outcome tends to be; the most successful tend to be things like Finland’s baby box, where you don’t have to earn it or prove you deserve it, you just automatically get it.
Elsajeni* March 8, 2015 at 10:50 pm I think it’s pretty common for people to have their phone data plan as their ONLY internet connection. And really, if you’re struggling to pay your bills and trying to find or keep a job, a smartphone is a decent investment — startup cost isn’t that high, you can get a prepaid plan that includes data and doesn’t cost too much if you’re conservative with how much you use it, and you have a phone number that stays with you even if you have to move in a hurry or couch-surf for a while, plus internet access (that you can use outside of library hours!) even if you can’t afford a computer and cable contract.
Observer* March 9, 2015 at 2:54 pm So many judgements here – which are not based in fact. Sometimes there are also good reasons for mobile and / or personal internet access or the use of a decent (not high end) smart phone. Also, believe it or not, sometimes it’s hard for people to get wire line internet and / or it’s more cost effective to get a cell phone with data. That sounds nuts, but it’s true. In terms of cost, it’s not as simple as it seems, either. Depending on who you are getting your cell service from, you may be able to get a small amount of data for the same price as many voice only or voice and text plans. In other words, If you see someone with a smart phone that has a data plan it doesn’t mean that the person is wasting money.
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 7:32 pm I understand your frustration. It’s a good thing that not everyone on EBT is like your tenants from Hell (whom I gladly volunteer to kick really really super hard, by the way). It’s not fair for you to bust your ass and then they get to do whatever they want. I wish crap food wasn’t cheaper than healthy food. I wish also that schools would do the home economics training and teach all young people how to not only eat healthy, but how to do it on a very tight budget. I don’t know if those classes are still a thing, but I don’t recall ever learning that in mine. All we learned to do was use a stove and make biscuit mix and white sauce and sew an apron (the whole thing was so very Donna Reed, and this was in the 1980s. Like we were all going to have husbands with great jobs, even the boys LOL.). I also wish more people would get involved in community gardening–that would help a LOT.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 7:42 pm I would love for some sort of financial education class but I can’t figure out (at least in my head) how they would develop the curriculum and decide who’s qualified to teach it. As a side note there was an episode of Roseanne where she taught home economics by taking them to the grocery store.
Mephyle* March 8, 2015 at 8:59 pm I didn’t know Home Economics could be a field of study in higher education until I met a friend who had majored in it. It occurs to me that proposing a curriculum and standards for who could teach it to kids in school would be an excellent thesis topic for somebody doing a graduate degree in Home Economics.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 9:58 pm I’m trying to track down the reference, but I thought I’d read that unfortunately financial education in high school hasn’t been successful as a lasting influence. It probably gets stored in the same part of the brain that learned about the French and Indian War and the symbolism of the green light in The Great Gatsby. Though on another note, I’m really enjoying Brian Wansink’s Slim by Design and Mindless Eating, which somebody here pointed me to. He’s a food psychologist who studies behavior, and one thing I really like is that he straight up acknowledges that expecting people to fight back with sheer willpower is bogus–that what can make a difference are a few key physical and behavioral designs that make it easier for your habits to dovetail with your good intentions.
Elizabeth West* March 9, 2015 at 11:41 am I think you need to start it in elementary school and revisit it periodically, especially when they hit the school-leaver level. Then you’re building on a foundation, not just cramming it at them–“Here, learn all this before Friday.” And practical lessons are ALWAYS good.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 7:34 pm I’m saving a bottle of champagne for the day you are done with these tenants. For your first paragraph I will not everybody learns how to grocery shop. I also get angry when people don’t prioritize but I just try and let it go. It’s been easier for me because it hasn’t directly affected me.
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 2:51 pm There are start-up costs to be able to cook healthily and cheaply at home. The knowledge. The time. The pots and pans and utensils. The herbs, spices and cooking fats. Going further, the crockpot and other kitchen appliances – and whether your apartment’s power supply can handle that sort of equipment.
Stephanie* March 9, 2015 at 3:31 pm Yeah, to some extent, I think we’re all conflating The Other Dawn’s shitty tenants with all poor or financially irresponsible people.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 4:08 pm Yes, in terms of the whole wants vs. needs thing (the second paragraph of my original post), I was specifically addressing my tenants, who are not on assistance but are constantly complaining that they can’t pay the rent (which, BTW, is very cheap for this area. Below market since they WERE friends.), can’t feed themselves, etc., and then turn around and have a party every other weekend (which they post on Facebook and supply all the food for).
Samantha* March 8, 2015 at 7:40 pm Poverty is a complicated issue. If someone grows up eating junk food and never learning to cook, what do you think they’ll feed their own family? Most beneficiaries of welfare – and food stamps – are households with children. I’d rather they eat junk food than go to bed with an empty stomach every night.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 8:37 pm Additionally, there’s some good research indicating that the experience of poverty drains your ability to make decisions.
Natalie* March 8, 2015 at 8:59 pm And poor people, like all of us, deserve some happy things in their life. You never know if the people you’re behind in line are having a birthday party or something.
Samantha* March 8, 2015 at 9:27 pm Right. And when all your energy is going toward the daily struggle to keep your family clothed, fed and sheltered, things like learning how to shop for and cook healthy foods fall pretty low on the priority list.
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 9:44 pm There was a really interesting article about Whole Foods’ move into Detroit–that low-income residents were really interested in the coaching and the nutritional emphasis, but ultimately it just wasn’t something they could build into their lives.
MsM* March 8, 2015 at 10:00 pm Yep, another Slate piece. The gap between the store employees emphasizing that the food was organic and the shoppers trying to figure out how they were supposed to get enough bang for their buck was just staggering.
Not So NewReader* March 8, 2015 at 7:58 pm I totally get this and I am right there with you. But. I do see that some people never learned about junk food vs good food. They honestly do not know. And it is not just low income people. I know professionals with 100k plus household incomes whose fridges are lined with hot dogs and tv dinner type stuff. Additionally, government does not have many limits on types of food stamp purchases. I have mixed feelings on this. As a taxpayer, I do not want to be paying for someone’s pile of candy bars that will trigger their next medical emergency, which I will also pay for. But as a citizen, I do not feel government should be telling us what to eat by randomly deciding what it will and will not pay for. Where I land with all this is that we have a system that does not encourage people to take charge of their own lives and well-being. It encourages dependency. And that one is on us. I hear the welfare office here is not a good place to be. The workers are stressed out, abrupt and not that helpful. Okay, they are not kind and people feel degraded. One person told me, “I will go without food, rather than walk in there again.” Another person told me that they got a raise to $10 per hour and now has to pay back all the food stamp benefits they received. Better to try to get blood out of a stone. There is a huge need for reform. Until people decide to push on this, it will probably remain as it is now. There is a difference between a hand up and a hand out. And collectively, we have yet to learn what that difference is. But I agree. I am tired of paying for people’s junk foods.
Pennalynn Lott* March 8, 2015 at 9:40 pm When I was dealing with my hip surgeries, I went on food stamps. I literally, physically could not work. But that didn’t stop the food stamp office from forcing me into sitting through a six-hour course in how to use their resources to get a job. I managed to get a medical exemption from the rest of the process, which included more courses plus mandatory job searching and/or working for the food stamp or unemployment office (for free). Food stamps aren’t a free handout, they actually make you “work” to get them. [The red tape, alone, was daunting.] And unless you are collecting Disability, they are limited to just a few months, from what I was told when I was on them. And they decreased substantially over the few months, presumably as an incentive to get a job. And lest anyone think food stamps are a gravy train, I got only $110/month*. I would not have been able to feed myself with fresh, healthy food at that rate. If I wasn’t being partially supported by my boyfriend, I would have been forced to buy cheap, very unhealthy, highly processed crap. [And, remember, to get that $110/mo without a medical exemption, I would have needed to document that I was putting in 20-30 hours per week looking for a job or working a part-time subsistence job while looking for a real one. All for a whopping $110/mos. Yeah, definitely not the gravy train most people think it is.]
Samantha* March 8, 2015 at 10:05 pm Yes, there are a lot of misconceptions about these programs. I work in the social services field and it really bothers me constantly hearing really hateful comments about the peope who use these programs. The majority of them aren’t cheating the system or riding the gravy train, as you said! I hope the people making those comments never find themselves in the position of needing to use government aid – I think they’ll find it’s a different world than they imagine.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 11:01 pm I totally agree with what you’re saying here. I honestly thought food stamps were more regulated and was surprised to find out not so much. My issue is that often times people with food stamps are also spending money on luxury items. I live 5 blocks from projects and every single one has a satellite dish. I’ve seen people pay with EBT cards as they talk on iPhones. I can understand parents want to provide for their kids and give them the best life possible but it’s these things that give those on EBT a bad rep. I’d feel a lot better if instead of cable, someone was paying for their kids to be in an athletic league or to take art or dance lessons.
Observer* March 9, 2015 at 3:07 pm And exactly WHERE are these dance or art lessons that these kids are supposed to take located? Who is going to TAKE the kids to these classes? (Remember, in some states you can have social services investigate you, or even get yourself arrested for allowing a 9 or 10 year old walk someplace himself, ESPECIALLY if you are poor.) And which music, art, dance or athletic classes are going to cost you as little as the basic cable bill? In NYC, you can get basic cable for $50 per month. That takes care of the whole household and doesn’t have a lot of other ongoing expenses tacked on. Most classes are going to cost more than that per month, PER CHILD, and have additional costs. AND you have the issues of transportation, assuming you can even find something you can get into / get to. It so easy to tell people how they are being stupid, till you start actually thinking about what it takes to actually put all of the really great suggestions into practice.
Stephanie* March 9, 2015 at 3:29 pm Well, there is stuff at community centers (sometimes). But Observer is right in that a lot of ECs can cost a fortune, especially once you start getting advanced. I did orchestra throughout school and it wasn’t cheap once you started factoring in things like lessons, instrument rental (or purchase), and ongoing repairs. String instruments in particular aren’t that cheap. (Only the more affluent school districts in my area had both a band and orchestra.) There are some things (figure skating and gymnastics come to mind) that you really have to start throwing money after once you get to a certain level. And transportation was even an issue for me when I had two parents who worked full-time (especially so in the summer). Practice would end at 3:45 and I just had to get home…somehow. I started taking the city bus home and you thought other students’ parents were about to call social services on mine. I’d imagine that to be even tougher if these kids had parents who worked second or third shift and there was no even adequate public transportation. I’d imagine, too, depending on the neighborhood, it might not be the safest to head home late after basketball practice. When I was a mentor for a robotics team in an inner city school and we had to stay late, the other mentors and I often gave the students rides home as some students didn’t live in the best areas.
The Other Dawn* March 8, 2015 at 8:36 pm I agree that this is a charged, complicated issue. I’m totally for the welfare system for those people that truly need it. So many companies don’t pay a living wage. But I’ve worked in a grocery store and I’ve seen so much abuse of the welfare system. Most people on assistance are buying real food. And by real food I’m including hot dogs and all the other cheap processed food we normally say is junk. I also agree that there are families that are just following what their parents did so they may not know differently. But seeing people stock up on chips, candy, and cookies that cost the same or more than, say, a box of pasta? That’s what annoys me. I saw it day after day. Or the ones who would cash their welfare check (when there were still checks) at the service desk and turn around and spend it on lottery tickets and cigarettes. That money is to help pay for utilities and other basic bills. It just got to me today.
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 9:53 pm I really, really get your point. Trust me, I do. But it’s a stance that comes from the privelage of learning how to be healthy, caring about being healthy, and learning the many things that go along with that. What I mean is that my dad, who grew up homeless with random bouts in hotels, raised us as upper middle class folks in LA. He had money, but we lived off of fast food, canned/frozen vegetables, and crap. The main factors for these purchases were 1) that they were cheaper AT THE TIME to purchase (but more expensive in the long run vs buying fresh), 2) they were all instant foods that required no time you didn’t have or equipment you didn’t have or even a kitchen you didn’t have, and 3) they’re fatty and sugary and ADDICTING for people in poor lifestyle who are more likely to turn to substance abuse. I have watched my (now) wealthy father eat himself to death my entire life and, it doesn’t matter how much I know better, I still struggle with it myself. His father drank himself to death and his sisters are addicted to heroin, cocaine, etc. My dad made a successful life for himself where he didn’t need to follow any of the guidelines above, but it’s a deeply rooted culture. People from poverty make choices like this all the time and it may look strange to you (and there are totally people who abuse the system and it totally sucks), but there are a lot of reasons poverty-stricken people (and even wealthier people) seemingly abuse the system this way. I agree – it would be great for people receiving this help to make better choices with it. But all I picture is my dad living in a sewer drain at 12 carrying a backpack full of junk he managed to buy for cheap at a gas station with all of the money he managed to find in a dumpster and I just can’t bring myself to be angry about it. He still hides Nutty Bars everywhere. That guy <3
Mephyle* March 8, 2015 at 9:05 pm And then there’s this: search for story on Slate titled “The Federal Nutrition Program for Pregnant Women Is a Bureaucratic Nightmare”. It’s about whether pregnant women enrolled in WIC—the Special Supplemental Nutrition Program for Women, Infants, and Children—are allowed to buy potatoes with their vouchers. According to the story, the current ruling is “no”, although a recent study has recommended that potatoes be added back to the list of permitted foods for the program.
Steve G* March 8, 2015 at 9:22 pm Why are potatoes not on the list? I’m already on a personal pro-potato campaign (well not really, but you know what I mean:-)) because so many people are anti carb, not realizing its a fad diet.
Stephanie* March 9, 2015 at 3:16 pm Yes, you need carbs! Not in the form of Wonder Bread or sugar cookies, but your body needs carbohydrates. My friend was doing Paleo and I just kind of sighed when she asked if I had a meat-only chili recipe (“Beans aren’t on the Paleo diet!”). I don’t think Paleo’s the worst way to eat, the logic is just specious.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 9:56 am When I was working at the grocery store I believe it allowed cereals, milk, eggs, formula and a few other things. It was pretty limited. I’m surprised they won’t allow potatoes on the list. I would think it’s a no brainer since they’re filling and have nutritional content.
Observer* March 9, 2015 at 3:39 pm It gets worse. You are not just limited in the foods you can buy, but the amounts, brands (not officially, but effectively) and SIZES. You also cannot add money to a purchase. So, you get $X in WIC benefits. You must spend $A for peanut butter, $B for Juice, $C for cereal, $D for beans, etc. If you find a sale on cereal you can’t spend the extra on juice or peanut butter. If you don’t like the brands available in the size and price permitted by WIC (maybe because those brands have tons of sugar) you can’t add $2 and get the brand that doesn’t have sugar or trans-fats. If you are lactose intolerant and can’t handle soy, you lose that money. You can get sugar drenched cereals with WIC, but the more expensive healthier cereals are off limits because the box is too small. I was in a store where they were having a special on beans (a new brand the store was introducing). The people on WIC were not allowed to take advantage of the special. Why? Because WIC only allows you to buy 16oz bags of beans, and these bags were 24 oz and cost $.10 more per bag. I’m not making this stuff up. This is the kind of reason I oppose regulating how people spend their food stamp benefits – the government doesn’t do a very good job at it. At the same time, it’s demeaning and teaches the reverse of all of the lessons we say we want people to learn.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 4:13 pm Yes, I remember clearly the size and brand restrictions. I know it was really frustrating for recipients. I saw lots of people who wanted to get something like Grapenuts, or something similar, but were limited to the sugary cereals.
Steve G* March 8, 2015 at 9:18 pm You aren’t being petty at all. And I will add the “for the children slant,” it often annoys me that young adults with kids doing this aren’t teaching their kids a darn thing about eating or money. My deli on the corner at my last apartment in Brooklyn was often frequented by people using those EBT cards. Any combination of crap food, I’ve seen it. Actually, I’ve seen so much crap bought on those cards, that I think they were doing it to annoy patrons. Potato chips, powdered donuts, chocolate bars, and soda all together was a normal purchase. And I sometimes went there past 11pm and people were still there with their kids buying these combinations of garbage. I thought there were limits to what you could put on welfare, I guess not anywhere! It annoyed me that people buying all of the junkfood on card were usually huge, as were their kids that were way too big for their age, and it also annoyed the crap to see teenagers using their parents’ cards buying crap + beer at midnight, with their iphones in the same hand as the card. Ugh…..
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 8, 2015 at 11:20 pm You know, you just never know what someone’s situation could be. When I see people speeding, I always remember the day my dad died. My stepmom called me that morning and told me that today might be his last day, and I raced over there, desperate to get there before he died. I don’t endorse driving dangerously, of course, but I’m sure I wasn’t a great driver that day. (I did get there in time, as it turned out, and was able to spend his last hours with him.) I always think of that when I’m tempted to get annoyed by someone driving like that. You never know what’s going on. Same thing here, I think. For all we know, they’re struggling to put together some semblance of a birthday for their kid. Or their kid aced her report card after a tough academic history and asked for treats. Who knows. Maybe they’re just not great with nutrition — that’s certainly something that tends to go hand in hand with poverty. When we get into micromanaging how individual people use benefits that they’ve been judged to qualify for, I think we’re on really dangerous territory. We really have no way of knowing what’s going on in someone else’s life (and, I’d add, no real moral entitlement to judge; as fposte points out, we all use government benefits in some way).
Shell* March 9, 2015 at 12:43 am The day my aunt died, my uncle was speeding–figuratively and literally–to the hospital trying to catch her in her last moments. He got pulled over by a cop, who actually said something along the lines of “Why were you speeding like that? Someone died?” My uncle replied, “yes, my sister.” The cop let him go without a ticket, just an apology and a verbal admonition. So…yeah. No one really knows from the outside. I try to remember this when I get too critical (I’m not always good at it).
lachevious* March 9, 2015 at 3:57 pm “struggling to put together some semblance of a birthday for their kid” When I read OPs description of the contents of the cart what you said is what popped in my mind. Sounds like a birthday party. Just spent most of my day yesterday defending the use of SNAP (food stamps) and other governmental assistance – won’t get into here. Just glad someone thought, “hey, party maybe” instead of “poor people can’t shop”.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 4:16 pm I agree it could have been a party in this case and in some other cases, but I worked in a grocery store for 9 years and I saw the same people every single week loading up on the same junk food. It wasn’t just once in awhile. That’s more what I’m referring to.
Waiting4Godot* March 9, 2015 at 12:36 am I think that everyone has better things to do than concern themselves with what is in someone else’s shopping cart, regardless of how she is paying. From reading your posts over the last few weeks, I know you former-friends-current tenants have been a nightmare and what it is costing you, and you have my sympathies. Internet access today is not a luxury; it is a necessity, regardless of income. So is having a telephone. I hope this horrible experience you are having does not rob you of your compassion.
Amber* March 9, 2015 at 6:30 am Nope. You don’t get to judge how other people manage their budget or their diet unless it DIRECTLY impacts you. In the case of your tenants, fine. But those people in the store? MYOB. It’s rude and ignorant to judge them.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 10:13 am OK, fine. But you’ve never judged anyone? At all? You’re judging me.
Treena Kravm* March 9, 2015 at 12:26 pm Everyone judges. That’s human nature. But you’re judging total strangers and posting in a very public place to get validation for it. Your opinion is one of millions which are contributing to the terrible stigma that the poor in this country face. That stigma is responsible for children going hungry because their parents’ can’t bear the thought of being judged for being seen walking into the welfare office. So yea, we’re calling you out on it and trying to educate you (and others who read this) the realities of being on welfare.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 3:36 pm Yes, I DO know it first hand. My parents went through it when I was a teenager. My dad had lung cancer and was out of work for a long time. My mom was working as a companion to the elderly. It was very tough on them so they chose to ask for assistance and used that assistance to feed their family. We had a lot of rice, ramen noodles, pasta, and stuff like that. We didn’t eat cake, cookies and candy for dinner. I also have three sisters, with kids, who all went through tough times and got assistance. They, too, didn’t pile on the sweets.
Observer* March 9, 2015 at 4:10 pm Did you think about the fact that you had a house with a working refrigerator and stove in a usable kitchen? You were a teenager, so you could so some of the cooking, in existing pots and pans. And because of that, you were probably also able to afford some basic decent seasonings. What happens when a family with a couple of young children does NOT have a properly working working stove and refrigerator? If you are coming home at 8:00 from a hard day of work and you have one dented pot, putting on a a pot of noodles doesn’t really add much over a pack of whatever junk. And, it’s a whole lot easier to get the kids to eat it than a plate of tasteless noodles (which you can’t season up, because you have no idea how to use spices and couldn’t afford them even if you did know, and cheese is too expensive, and besides that adds even MORE prep time.) I also have to point out that lots of pasta and ramen noodles is not necessarily all that much better that cake and cookies. Give a look at the salt and fat content on some of this stuff, and you’ll see what I mean. Again, when you don’t have the ability to COOK you wind up with convenience foods out of necessity. Those items are not always that much better than the tastier foods. And, when you don’t have the knowledge or any other small pleasures, it’s an understandable choice.
Adonday Veeah* March 9, 2015 at 7:42 pm There is an off-ramp in my town where a particular homeless person stood asking for handouts. Since I went by this off-ramp often, we began conversing, and we struck up a friendship of sorts over time. Her name was Shirley. I would offer money when I could (no lectures, I’m not listening — one time, she was trying to gather enough money to get a cheap motel room before the expected storm hit so that she could have warm and dry place to stay). Shirley told me one time that someone had stopped a little bit before I had, and apologized to her that he only had leftover white rice to give her from take-out Chinese food. Shirley said that she felt she’d hit the motherlode, because, not having access to a kitchen, she was unable to cook. It had been a very long time since she’d had plain white rice, and it was a luxury to her. This was an eye-opening conversation for me. I think it’s very easy to ask ourselves, “Why don’t they… (fill in the blank)” when we see someone doing something we question. But without all the info, we just don’t know. Dawn, I hate your tenants on your behalf. I’ll hold ’em down while Elizabeth kick’s ’em! But please don’t allow your awful, frustrating situation color how you see the world. You seem to be such a good person, and I’m sorry you’re struggling.
Another Anon* March 9, 2015 at 6:46 am I feel your pain. The last guy I seriously dated fell into abusing the welfare system when he lost his job. It was a serious point of contention in our relationship. He was on food stamps when he didn’t need to be, even after he had found a job. He had income and the means to get a better job; he was just taking advantage of what was available to him. That might be understandable for a person with a family to support. But a childless able-bodied guy in an affluent area with plenty of jobs to go around? No. Get a better job and stop using resources that are meant for people who really need them.
Xarcady* March 9, 2015 at 9:27 am The SNAP (Supplemental Nutrition Assistance Program, aka Food Stamps) used to have a lot of rules about what you could and couldn’t buy. Lobbying by manufacturers of processed foods changed that. Now, if it is “food” it can be purchased with food stamps. The WIC (Women, Infants, Children) program is the opposite–they specify the exact brands/types/flavors you can purchase. In my state (a lot of the rules for food stamps and other assistance are state-by-state), I was able to get the full benefit of $189/month just by proving my (non-existent) income. But I was over 50, so I didn’t have to do the job-hunting requirement–although I was and still am searching for full-time work. I’ve been temping 40 hours a week for the past year, so no longer need the food stamps, but when I needed them, all I had was $80-$100/week at a part-time retail job (which I’m still working) or $72/week in unemployment. You can eat well on $189/month. No junk food, but rice and chicken and potatoes and lots of fresh fruit and either fresh or frozen vegetables. But I had the advantage of knowing how to cook, being brought up by frugal middle class parents, and having the time, the cooking skills and a functioning kitchen. Right now, I’m working 55-60 hours a week at the two jobs, with two commutes, and can just barely find the time to make a big batch of something like chilli that I can eat all week long. For me, single with no kids, a big batch of chilli takes about 1.5 hours to prepare and lasts a week, or I freeze some for next week–easily 6-8 meals. For a family of four, that same batch would be one meal and maybe 2 servings of leftovers–not nearly the same return of investment. It makes sense, time and money-wise, for me to cook from scratch. It does not make as much sense for someone with several people to feed. It’s a lot faster to meal-plan by walking down the frozen food aisle and saying, “Okay, tonight’s its lasagne, tomorrow burritos, then fish & chips.” No time spent planning a menu, reading the ads, writing a shopping list, running to every single aisle in the store in search of various ingredients, then lugging everything home, putting it all away, and then facing the reality that you’ve just spent 2 hours planning and shopping and there’s nothing to eat in the house. And you have to be at your other job, smiling and dress according to dress code, in 45 minutes, and it takes 15 minutes to drive there. I temp with people who are working alongside me all day, then go to a call center for a 6-8 hour shift at night, and spend their weekends at a third job. Add in all the commuting time, and these people don’t have time to sleep, let alone cook. And when you are tired and hungry, you want food you can eat right now. Cookies and snack cakes give you a quick sugar boost. Chips have fat that keeps you feeling full longer. As for internet–in my state, if your child gets free school lunch, you are eligible for $10/month internet–to help with school work. Every job I have applied for in the past two years has required the internet to both find the job and apply for it. Even if there isn’t an on-line application form to fill out, they want your resume and cover letter emailed. Yes, my public library has internet for free. You sign up for it in half-hour blocks. Many on-line applications take 30-40 minutes to fill out. And you have to have your resume and cover letter on a flash drive. Plus, you may realize as you are filling out the application that you need to re-do part of your resume or cover letter to highlight some skill you have, that didn’t seem all that important in the job ad, but is clearly mentioned many times in the application.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 10:17 am I can admit that internet is a necessity in this day and age, but a smartphone with internet (actually three), three laptops with internet, a cable package for three TVs, and a land line are a bit much when someone is complaining they can’t afford to pay their rent. I have a friend that recently went through a very rough patch. She cut out the internet, cable, and landline because she couldn’t afford that and rent. If she needed the internet she went to the library or a friend’s house. I also know that the tenants are having parties at the house every couple of weeks because they post it on Facebook and my sister-in-law tells me (she lives up the street). And that they’re supplying all the food and drink for these parties because they shop at the store SIL works at.
Xarcady* March 9, 2015 at 12:35 pm Clearly, your tenants don’t know how to handle money. I hope you can get them out of the house as quickly as possible. That would be the logical consequence of spending money on wants instead of needs. And I’d be upset with tenants like yours. However, a smartphone? I’m temping while job hunting. The ability to check my email and voice mail while at a temp job? That’s valuable. I’m not allowed, in most of my jobs, to have my phone on during the work day. But I can check it on breaks and get back quickly to any potential employer, instead of having to wait an entire day–and I’ve missed at least one interview because “it took [me] so long to get back” that they just moved on to other candidates. That’s when I got my $35/month smart phone. I think there are cheaper plans out there, but they don’t have coverage in my area. I just don’t think it’s fair to extrapolate from your bad tenants to everyone using food stamps or getting disability or unemployment.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 3:21 pm I didn’t say “everyone.” And my tenants aren’t using food stamps or any kind of assistance. They’re choosing certain non-necessities over paying for a roof over their heads. If they’re really having the money problems they claim to have, then maybe they’d be wise to try and get assistance. And smartphone with internet is fine, but if they have that they don’t also need regular internet. Having both a smartphone with internet AND then regular internet for your three laptops isn’t a necessity, it’s a luxury.
C Average* March 9, 2015 at 10:27 am You know, if I’d been you in this situation, I’d have thought the same thing. But then I’d have told myself, “C, stay in your own lane.” Once I have achieved personal perfection–it’s a work in progress, I swear!–I am going to have SO MANY opinions about other people. I’m looking forward to it. I feel for the situation you’re in with regard to your renters. It sucks, full stop.
Treena Kravm* March 9, 2015 at 12:12 pm I was on EBT for a year during my stint as an Americorps worker (they pay you ~$5/hour, so you automatically qualify for full EBT–it’s part of the advertised benefit package). I lived with my fiance and we bought fresh produce, meat, etc. all the time. We always spent waaay more than the $200/month I was given, and paid for the rest with our own money. I’ll never forget the time we were buying $150+ worth of (“good”) groceries, a bottle of wine, and a bottle of some other liquor. After handing over my EBT card, the cashier said, “You know, you can’t pay for alcohol with this.” in the snottiest tone I’ve ever heard from a grocery store worker. I looked him right in the eye and said, “I know.” with a bit of a glare. He ran the card, and it had maybe $50 on it, so we paid the rest of the $100+ bill with our own money. I’m sure he was judging me just as you’re judging others. And it’s not ok. Another time we were in the same store, and a cashier whispered to me that the card wasn’t working. I realized it was the day before the month’s balance was deposited, so I handed her my credit card and she whispered back asking if I was sure, did she want me to try again? I told her to go ahead and run the credit card and finally asked her why she was whispering. She said that she’s on food stamps too and she gets so embarrassed that she likes to make it as not obvious as possible when ringing up customers. After that, I always loudly proclaimed that I was using my EBT card every time I checked out. No one should be ashamed of buying (ANY) food because they’re afraid you won’t be happy with them.
Treena Kravm* March 9, 2015 at 1:37 pm http://www.motherjones.com/environment/2014/03/junk-food-stamps-snap
Elizabeth West* March 8, 2015 at 7:43 pm Butter! Do you leave it out and if so, for how long? I don’t want to eat margarine, but I can’t spread cold butter! I tend to leave it out until it gets soft, but then I forget to put it back in the fridge. So far, I’m not dead. Also, I want a toast rack. I found this cute little breakfast set on Amazon UK. So cute! Egg cosies! :D http://tinyurl.com/lyxwd2h
Anonymous Educator* March 8, 2015 at 11:17 pm I leave it out in a butter dish. Haven’t gotten sick from it yet, but, of course, I use it, so eventually I have to replace it with a new stick.
Pennalynn Lott* March 9, 2015 at 12:00 am I cut the butter into teeny-tiny, paper-thin slices while I’m waiting for the bread to toast, so that way when I put the slices on the bread they melt immediately. And since my toaster takes so long, I can cut a dozen or so super-thin slices and still rewrap the butter and put it away in the fridge long before I have toast. I imagine that grating the butter would accomplish the same thing. Lots of tiny curls of butter will melt and spread more easily on your toast than one big chunk.
Gene* March 9, 2015 at 12:23 am Mine lives in the cupboard in a butter keeper, AKA French beurrier (google it). It stays there full time at room temperature with a water change every few days.
CAA* March 9, 2015 at 12:32 am Unless your kitchen is very warm, it’s fine to leave butter out for a few days. You can also use a butter bell, which is a gadget where the butter is stored in a ceramic crock and then turned upside-down into a dish of water to create an air-tight seal.
Treena Kravm* March 9, 2015 at 2:33 am If it’s salted butter, it’s fine. Unsalted tends to go bad quicker.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 10:00 am Mine is in a covered butter dish. I leave it on the counter for quite awhile and I’m not dead yet. :) My cousin always keeps hers in the fridge and it drives me nuts when I go there. It totally rips apart my toast.
Windchime* March 9, 2015 at 10:06 am I leave my butter out on a covered butter dish. Experience has taught me that cats like salted butter and will lick it if uncovered….yuck. When the weather gets really hot, I do put the butter back in the fridge so it doesn’t go rancid. But I really hate trying to spread cold, hard butter.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 11:19 am Yup, my cats love butter, too. I used to use a small plate covered in plastic wrap. Yeah, they can get through that. Had to buy a butter dish. Came home to one too many sticks of butter with teeth marks.
Elizabeth West* March 9, 2015 at 11:46 am Thanks guys! I feel better about it now. It’s salted butter, and I do have a covered dish (no inside cats, though). I’ve gotten into the habit of letting the toast cool a bit before adding the butter, to prevent it turning to soggy bread, which precludes using it cold. That’s why I want the toast rack. (That set; EGG COSIES AAAH)
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 3:01 pm I always leave it out. With the cold weather right now, it’s actually tough to spread on toast (my apartment doesn’t maintain heat well). Haven’t gotten ill yet and don’t believe I will, since butter is just another way of increasing the longevity of milk.
Ella* March 8, 2015 at 8:27 pm I have a great job that I like and I’m doing really well at. My husband doesn’t work right now (that’s a different story). His life’s dream though is to move to a different state and he’s always pressuring me to quit and move there. No job lined up for either of us, and probably I’d end up working and he wouldn’t again. But I don’t want to give up my current job because I’m really happy there. I have no desire to leave and I’m afraid if I do I’ll end up somewhere where I hate it. Am I being selfish? Should I leave a job just to make him happy? I’ll mention He’s only ever visited this other state once and we have no family ties there. It’s mostly just his dream of living there and he would like the climate better as he has an old injury that cold weather bothers.
Katie the Fed* March 8, 2015 at 8:55 pm No, I don’t think you’re being selfish. When he has an actual plan, then you guys can revisit. But neither of you has any job prospects there – there’s nothing to gain and everything to lose. Sounds like he thinks this would fix his problems of unemployment – that’s where he should focus now and you can revisit the move later.
BRR* March 8, 2015 at 9:25 pm I don’t think you’re being selfish. It can be difficult for any couple to balance these things. You have to figure out what works for you. My husband’s dream job is professor, we agreed that I wouldn’t leave my job to move for anything less than tenure-track and that I needed to live in or near a big city. Those were part of our rules. For your situation it doesn’t sound practical. He doesn’t know if he’ll like living there forever, you don’t have a means of supporting yourself there, and it doesn’t sound like you’ll like it there. I might be reading too much into it but I can’t figure out is what your real reason for not wanting to move. Is it you love your job, nothing is lined up there, or family (or some combination of those)? You seem to be considering it which makes me think you could be justifying why you don’t want to move. Is it because as a couple you’re unbalanced in terms of what you want?
fposte* March 8, 2015 at 9:41 pm I agree with Katie and BRR. This sounds like he’s hoping a move to this place he’s never lived is going to make him happy, and in my experience that’s not what makes people happy if they aren’t happy where they are. (I do understand that warmer weather may help an injury, but it sounds like that’s not what his dream is based on.) I just don’t see the math adding up. You have to give up a job; he has to give up nothing. You’d have to get a new job; he’d have to get nothing. It’s in hope he’d be happy there, but there’s no experience to suggest that he would be, and there’s not much indication you’d be happy. I think you can talk about some possibilities along the way–that maybe you could rent a place there for vacation to get more experience of it, or that maybe in a few years when you might be more interested in growth opportunities the conversation could get more serious. But since it doesn’t sound like you’re talking a shared dream or a shared financial burden, I think it’s reasonable of you not to want to do this right now.
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 10:08 pm I agree with everyone else. It sounds like he doesn’t really know what he wants and he’s based his primary goal on a dream he’s created around a trip he took one time. When it comes down to it, your job is keeping you guys afloat, so even if you weren’t totally happy there, it doesn’t make sense to uproot your lives for nothing but an idea.
Sunflower* March 8, 2015 at 10:33 pm I don’t think you’re being selfish at all. Would you ever consider moving there(given the right circumstances) or do you have no interest ever? I would ask your husband why he thinks moving there now is such a great idea and why he has such a desire to move there in general. Same with BRR, maybe I’m reading too much into this but it sounds like there’s a lot more going on besides just not wanting to move. If I was you and knowing only the information here, I could find myself feeling a little resentful towards him. Being the provider and getting constant pressure to do something you don’t want to do for no real reason….well I’d have some mixed feelings for sure.
jamlady* March 8, 2015 at 10:54 pm Yeah I agree with this. I’m lucky in that my husband and I seem to have perfectly aligned goals, but when one little thing is off, we talk it out very thoroughly. I would worry about any resentment building on either side. I would definitely have a conversation about both the short and long-term goals and how he proposes to play them out.
Anonymous Educator* March 8, 2015 at 11:12 pm As a disinterested third party, I’d say this would be a reasonable compromise: you can move to this different state in three years if he’s able to find a job now where you are and he’s able to find a job in this new state in three years before you move out there. On the surface, the way I’ve phrased it, makes it sound as if he’d be making all the sacrifices, but if you think about it objectively, it’s a pretty even deal and, frankly, in the long-term, favors him. 1. You’re happy in your job. The idea of leaving at all is already a compromise on your part, so staying there at least three years gives you a chance to enjoy for a little bit, even though potentially for more than three years, you’ll be living in a state you seem to have no interest in living in and with maybe a job you are not happy with. 2. It sounds as if he’s rather arbitrarily selected this different state, and you don’t seem too jazzed about it, so the fact you’re even considering moving there, again, is already a compromise on your part. I don’t know what this long story he has about not working now, but since you said “[n]o job lined up for either of us,” I’m assuming he’s capable of working or getting a job. I’ve done out-of-state job searches before. They’re more difficult than local ones, but they certainly can be done successfully. Him securing a job in this different state shows that he’s really serious about moving there and that you won’t both be stuck there without either of you having jobs. The three years part would, of course, allow you to enjoy your currently-happy-in job for a short while before moving, but it would also make sure he’s super serious about this moving deal if he’s had time to think about it. After three years, if he still wants to move, he clearly still wants to move. Three years may also give you both time to visit that new state more than once.
Dynamic Beige* March 8, 2015 at 9:05 pm Does anyone have a good (preferably non-toxic) way to strip paint from walls? The paint in my bathroom is peeling everywhere — and I mean everywhere, all walls, the ceiling. Painting over it isn’t an option as I’m sure it would just keep on peeling not to mention it would just look bad not being a flat surface any more. I scrape at it every so often and get rid of the flaking but it just keeps on flaking on… er off. At this rate, though, it’s going to take 10 years for it all to be gone. The walls are plasterboard, the house isn’t old enough for lead paint (I don’t think) it was built in the mid 50’s and this is my only bathroom. I did have to strip the paint on a ceiling in another room due to someone’s misuse of a humidifier, but because that was a room I could completely empty and not use for a while I did use stripper… still not an experience I would like to repeat if I can avoid it. I’m asking now because summer is coming up and if I have no choice whatsoever, then stripper it’s going to have to be but I’ll be able to open the windows and use a fan to get the smell out. So far, beyond using a scraper, I’ve tried using a wallpaper steamer and a household steam cleaner. In the past, I’ve seen latex paint bubble up when the wallpaper steamer was held over an area too long, but that didn’t work here. I’ve tried using a paint gun, also didn’t work. I’ve tried wetting paper and sticking it to the wall, trying to keep it wet so the paint could be softened enough to be scraped off, also didn’t work. There is more than one layer of paint, I think the original paint was probably oil and then latex was used once over that but it’s not really thick. I wish there was something like flypaper with stripper on it so you could just apply it, leave it for X minutes and peel off. :/
Persephone Mulberry* March 9, 2015 at 9:24 am Just be warned, (assuming you’re in the US) lead paint didn’t get taken out of use until the mid-70s. One source I looked at said an estimated 75% of homes built before 1978 have lead paint on the walls. You can get a home test kit at any hardware/home improvement store. I’d do that first, then you’ll know how careful you need to be when stripping the rest of the room.
Elizabeth West* March 9, 2015 at 11:49 am Same period as my house. You’ll probably want to wear a respirator and some PPE (gloves at least) when you do it, if it tests positive for lead.
OriginalEmma* March 9, 2015 at 3:06 pm Have you consulted with a painter or a home renovator? Maybe some cursory internet sleuthing will yield some tips.
LF* March 8, 2015 at 10:07 pm Is anyone into snowboarding in the AAM community or does anyone ski/ride in Vermont or New Hampshire? I moved to northern New England a few years ago and have had a tough time with the winters, but late in the winter this year snowboarding has finally clicked for me! I’m pretty excited to have found a new winter hobby. Next year I might get into snowshoeing too since I got a dog this year and I think he’d like going on winter hikes.
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 10:10 pm Life isn’t fair! You guys in the east have snow and more and even more. And the skiing in the pacific NW is lousy to non-existent because of lack of snow. I know you wish you could share, and we wish you could, too!
Stephanie* March 8, 2015 at 10:42 pm Slightly embarrassing moment just earlier that y’all might appreciate: I was that person at the stoplight getting way too into my music. I caught a strange look from the neighboring car and just owned it. The music? (Wait for it.) “The Circle of Life” from The Lion King (the movie version, not the Elton John version). The Lion King came out when I was 7 or 8, so I was having some nostalgia time while driving.
Anonymous Educator* March 8, 2015 at 11:15 pm That’s awesome. I had this happen to me walking (not driving), and I was singing along to Michael Jackson’s “Wanna Be Startin’ Something,” and someone came around the corner of the sidewalk and just smiled/laughed at me.
Persephone Mulberry* March 9, 2015 at 9:16 am I completely own looking like a fool along to the radio in my car. I also keep my radio semi-permanently tuned to the 90s station (how did I survive before XM, I ask you) and I have more than once done an “OH MY GAAAAAAAAHD!” when a song I LOVED but haven’t heard in years comes on.
Elizabeth West* March 9, 2015 at 11:50 am Ha, I did that the other day. I was playing Ed Sheeran’s “Sing” and totally belting it out!
Anon for This* March 8, 2015 at 11:52 pm I realize this might never get seen, but I thought I’d ask in case anyone is still checking this page: Is there ever a way to tell your husband of 15 years that the reason you haven’t been physically intimate with him in the past few years isn’t just because of his emotional immaturity and porn addiction, but also because he is horrible in bed? [Not just fumbling or cluelessness, but so self-involved and playing out an internal mental script that I might as well be an interactive piece of furniture.] Can a relationship ever survive that kind of a revelation? If it helps, we’re in our early 50’s and I am fine with never having sex, thanks to some middle-aged health complications; he, however, is very much unhappy.
Winter* March 9, 2015 at 12:36 am Ouch. I would proceed with caution there. Maybe talk to a therapist first? Those are delicate yet serious issues and I think that how you bring them up could make a big difference, for better or worse. But if you have to say something now, my default is to always put a positive spin on delicate subjects, ie talk about the way you’d like things to be, not what’s wrong now. As in, “I’d like to feel more connected during sex. Like [insert good sex memory if you have one]. That would make me want to have sex more often.” Honestly, though, it sounds like the issues go beyond sex and sex is just one thing that’s affected.
Dynamic Beige* March 9, 2015 at 10:16 am I agree with talking to a therapist first by yourself (if you can afford it) if Winter is correct and there are more issues than just the porn addiction (which in and of itself is not small). I don’t know if marriage counselors see people individually (and I don’t see why not) but the only thing one could say is “no”. This is a touchy subject and maybe that counselor can help you craft the language you need to discuss it/get your husband to therapy. I also suggest if you haven’t done so already that you research porn addiction on the internet so that you can get some knowledge about it. And, just in case, I suggest that you start figuring out all your assets — what you’ve got in retirement savings, what the approximate value of your house is worth, whose name is on what titles/insurance policies, if you have any other investments/debts, where the important papers are. Because right now your husband is lost in his little fantasy world but, for some people, just mentioning that there are problems and they should be worked on is a way for them to go on High Alert and start hiding assets or doing stupid things. IMO, you should know these things now anyway in case he got hit by a bus, but having a dated list in your safety deposit box or hidden away somewhere safe will be helpful in case things blow up fast. He could opt to see you wanting to go to therapy as an attack and go on the counter offensive.
BRR* March 9, 2015 at 7:33 am If your relationship is fine otherwise keep reading, if you really aren’t happy with him in other ways this answer isn’t going to help. A relationship can survive, but it doesn’t sound like your relationship can as he wants it and it’s not a huge concern for you. If you can discuss these things with him I would try that first. If it’s going to be a huge fight skip it and keep reading. If not I would propose couple’s counseling. Something like, “There are some issues that are preventing me from getting intimate, I think we should go see a marital counselor to help as I don’t think we can work through them on our own.” I would also let him know ahead of time what they are so he’s not blind sided when you go in. If you can’t say them I think it would be ok to write them down (somehow keep track that it’s for after you proposed counseling in case of divorce, I’m not sure how but I can see this come back to bite you in the butt) and say it’s not for an argument or discussion now, that you just wanted to make sure he had time to think about it ahead of time.
dead as dead can be* March 9, 2015 at 12:29 pm It seems like there are 3 ways to go here: 1. Open up the marriage. If you’re “fine with never having sex”, then let him find someone else to play with. I realize this is probably not something you want to do, but I’m mentioning it for the sake of completeness. 2. Get a divorce. Not sure what your motivation is, though, if you’re not sexual. 3. Some kind of counseling for both of you. I don’t mean to 2nd guess you, but this is the sort of ‘sexual divide’ isn’t the kind of thing that happens over-night because of what just one of you does. I mean, you’ve been married for 15 years, and this has been an issue for the past “few” years, so it sounds like maybe y’all were getting along well for a decade or more. I’m not a counselor, but offhand I’d want to know What Happened?
Anon for This* March 9, 2015 at 2:18 pm Thank you to everyone who responded. I thought my comment would just hang awkwardly in cyberspace. We’re seeing a counselor. And, yes, the issues are deeper than “just” porn addiction and him being self-absorbed in bed. He also has really bad ADHD (for which he takes medication, but refuses to make any behavioral changes) and may be on the Autism spectrum. As for What Happened, it’s not one specific incident, but years and years of lies (about porn use every single time he’s been caught acting out), anger issues, the need to blame anyone and everyone (but mainly me) for his negative feelings, having double-standards for me and him, and being self-absorbed in general. He will make small changes while we’re actively seeing the counselor, but then thinks things are going great and starts to complain about the price of the therapist and so we quit going… and then he starts acting like a narcissistic, entitled, imperious asshole again and I drag him back into therapy. Scrub, rinse, repeat. Each time, he is 1000% convinced that he is perfect and I am the world’s biggest bitch, out to destroy his happiness, and each time the therapist knocks him down a few pegs and gets him to sorta kinda maybe see how he needs to own his own (un)happiness. She also has told him to go to SAA meetings at least twice a week, to talk to his sponsor every single day, to keep a journal where he writes down negative thoughts (usually about me) and then write down what the therapist would say about it to counter those thoughts, and to go swimming (something he supposedly loves but hasn’t done in decades). He has done none of those things. He’ll go to a meeting once a month, maybe, and call his sponsor when he wants to bitch about me, but that’s it. (His biggest complaint is that I don’t pay enough attention to him. I’m expected to spend every non-working, non-studying moment by his side watching crappy cop shows and reality TV. Not only do I hate those things, but I’m a strong introvert who needs plenty of quiet and alone time to recharge). And to address my “I’m OK without sex” comment: I’m OK not having sex with *him*. If/when we divorce, I would gladly date again and enjoy a satisfying sex life. But it’s not a requirement in life for me. Sort of like, I’d love to have someone to ride roller coasters with, but if my partner isn’t into that (or can’t, because of a disability) I can certainly live without riding roller coasters and not feel like a huge chunk of my life and fulfillment is missing. Lastly, I asked my original question because he’s starting to badger me about sex again and make veiled threats that he’s thinking of ending the marriage. It amazes me that he thinks he’s entitled to intimacy when he’s acting like an asshole, using porn, and lying to me when I ask him directly about it. (And doing things like dropping $400 on a smoker, but berating me because I want to spend $50 for a raincoat). Um, nope, I sure as hell don’t want to get naked and vulnerable with someone who is acting like that. So, anyway, I was wondering if there was any value in letting him know that it’s not just his behavior out of bed that is keeping me from wanting to have sex with him. Even if he suddenly got sober and started being a kind person, he would still be horrible in bed. [I even quit letting him give me neck rubs 13 years ago because it’s too damned painful, and when I tried to give him some instruction (“Ouch, can you try a lighter touch?” or “Try running your fingers along the muscle, not just poking it with your fingertips,”) all that happened was he got mad at me and told me I was pretending that it hurt.] So I don’t know if telling him that sex with him isn’t fun would at least get him to back off without blaming me, because blaming me means that getting a divorce will [in his mind] solve all of his problems, and I can’t afford the divorce right now. So, yes, in the end there’s not really a basis for a relationship here. But I’m stuck financially for now. He pays all the bills while I’m working on a career change. I’ll probably be financially reliant on him for another 2-3 years. Thanks to anyone who is still reading. Just getting some of this off my chest has been helpful. I was crying off and on all day yesterday, but today I’m a little bit better. Thank you, AAM community.
Editor* March 9, 2015 at 7:34 pm I cut butter sticks in half and put out a half stick at a time in a covered butter dish. I also have one of the dishes that holds water, but I don’t bother with it most of the time. My mother buys her butter in half sticks — apparently her grocery store carries it that way — but it’s more expensive, of course.
Winter* March 9, 2015 at 12:39 am So I took some time off of work to pursue my creative projects and so much is going wrong! I’m putting in 12, 16 hour days but getting little done due to frequent injuries, illnesses and equipment failures. Please tell me there’s a light at the end of the tunnel and that hard work and dedication pays off. I really need to hear that right now.
nep* March 9, 2015 at 3:19 am The light at the end of the tunnel is you — your dedication and initiative that led you to take this on. That’s what will get you past these challenges. I reckon few people who have succeeded in such a venture (independently pursuing creative projects) did so without many setbacks, especially in the beginning. What practical steps in the immediate term could help you feel more on-track? You’ve got this. Wishing you all the best. Keep us posted.
Winter* March 9, 2015 at 6:30 pm Thanks! Things are going better today. Still dealing with a lot of frustrating things, but I’ve realized I need to look at it as a rite of passage. If I can get through this awkward phase without whining or giving up, things will get a lot better.
nep* March 9, 2015 at 9:52 pm Glad to hear things better today. Great attitude. Wishing you all the best. Let us know how it goes.
Soupspoon McGee* March 9, 2015 at 1:16 am Alison, go here and read the questions and answers, and then read the first comment. I spit my wine. http://thehairpin.com/2015/02/keeping-it-in-your-professional-pants-the-window-and-telepathic-hints/
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 9, 2015 at 1:43 am Ha! For the record, I strongly disagree with their first answer (that person should stay away from the intern even once she’s no longer an intern, especially since her interest is just about wanting to make out with her) and strongly agree with the second one.
jamlady* March 9, 2015 at 7:46 am Agreed. Her proposed question of “So, now that I can no longer influence your career in any way, want to grab a drink sometime?” is not even accurate. She’s probably going to need her as a reference. Don’t be a creeper and make her feel uncomfortable asking for one in a time of her life where she likely doesn’t have that many to begin with. Rude.
Another Anon For This* March 9, 2015 at 2:45 am Relationship venting. I’ve hung out with two guys in the past few months. I really liked both of them, but ended up choosing to distance myself for a number of reasons. Now I’m regretting it. I’m trying to make wiser decisions and be more cautious, but it can be a tough call. It’s so hard to put an end to something when you have some feelings for the person and they make you happy. I saw some possible red flags and was trying to play it safe, but aaarrrrrgghhhhh! So disappointing. So frustrating.
jamlady* March 9, 2015 at 9:07 am Oh hey, it’s me from 5 years ago. I never let my guard down with anyone except my now husband and only with him because I’ve actually known him since childhood. It just randomly turned into something more and I already trusted him from a lifetime of friendship. One thing I can say is that you’re always going to find red flags. Always. Now, some are obviously a no-go with any relationship (no thanks, racist homophobe), but I’ve learned looking back that I probably pulled away from some red flags that were actually not that big of a deal. Not saying you’re doing that, but I know exactly where you’re coming from. Being super independent can be a real pain sometimes. But we learn! It’ll get better :)
Treena Kravm* March 9, 2015 at 12:51 pm This. A few red flags are meant to make you cautious and on the look-out for any more. But it’s *really* hard to find that balance. I’ll never forget before our second date, my now-husband texted me asking if we could make our date an hour and a half later because he wanted to go home and shower. (We met online and at the time, it just sounded so freaking creepy) Turns out, he just hadn’t showered after our date the night before, and had been working 2 jobs over 10 hours and just wanted a shower so he wouldn’t feel all scuzzy. I remember seriously asking my friend if I should tell him not to come, based on that one text.
jamlady* March 9, 2015 at 1:46 pm haha I used to basically quiz people over coffee dates on campus. I was just looking for things to pick at. “What are your thoughts on pie? Anything less than a spectacular rating is unacceptable.” “Do you like running? Because absolutely not.” “Did you major in something as unemployable as I did? I can’t build a future with a liberal arts major.” Let’s just hope the OP isn’t as bad haha
Another Anon For This* March 9, 2015 at 6:21 pm Haha, extremes of worse and better. I only date within a certain community of people who share my interests / lifestyle. I’ve tried dating outside of that, but there isn’t enough common ground. It’s a community that attracts eccentric people. For this reason, I tend to tolerate a lot of stuff that would otherwise be red flaggy. I basically just look for someone who’s honest, makes me laugh and is generally a decent person. I draw the line with stuff that seems like it could give me a new set of problems and distract me from my goals. Although it can be hard to tell for sure in the beginning when you don’t know someone all that well.
Another Anon For This* March 9, 2015 at 6:27 pm What’s confusing to me is when my gut feeling doesn’t match the number of red flags I’ve observed. A few years ago, I dated someone who seemed great, but I had a bad feeling about him. My gut was right. More recently, I met someone who came with some glaring red flags but seemed like a good person aside from those things and who made me feel happy and energized. I decided to play it safe, at least for now. But I question whether or not I did the right thing.
The Other Dawn* March 9, 2015 at 3:28 pm I don’t know if anyone is still reading, but a friend just dropped bomb on me: she wants me to be conservator of her estate and take her daughter, who’s 11, if anything were to happen to her. I’m OK with being the conservator, but I’m really uncomfortable about the guardian thing. My husband and I are childless by choice and both work full time jobs with long hours. That stuff aside, we’re having some serious money problems right now and bought an old house that’s going to need a lot of work at some point, so I predict more money issues in the future. This is a friend I’ve known since high school. We talk and very occasionally get together, but I’m not involved in her daughter’s life and she hardly ever sees me. When I asked why me and not someone who has involvement and a relationship with the daughter she said, “Instinct.” I want to say no, because this is just something I don’t want to do, but I feel somewhat obligated. Has anyone been in this situation, or know someone who has?
ThursdaysGeek* March 9, 2015 at 10:19 pm We don’t have kids* and I didn’t want to accept when my brother wanted us to be the back up guardians of his son, who was not a pleasant kid and quite the handful. But I didn’t know how to say no, since he was my brother. Fortunately, nothing happened, the kid is now an adult, and accepting worked out for us. So, that is the most likely outcome, even if you accept. Still, it’s a big thing to accept. *As youth leaders in our church, we managed to acquire a teenage girl and now have a son-in-law and two grandkids too. They aren’t legally ours, but they are family anyway.
dead as dead can be* March 10, 2015 at 12:18 am Not really, but – I think it if were me I’d basically tell them the truth: “You’re one of my oldest friends, and I love you a lot, but – I really gave it some serious thought last night, about what it would be like if you and Eddard died, and Arya came to live with Jaime and I … and … I have serious doubts as to my ability to be a good mother to her. I mean, I know it’s soooo unlikely to happen, and I’m honored to know you think so highly of me, but [reasons] … frankly, it kinda scares the hell out of me, thinking about trying to take your place.” And if she insists, at least beg her to think of someone who could substitute for you if, say, you are suffering serious money issues. My own experience with this kind of thing is that people aren’t really as serious about it as they might seem. At the heart of it, she’s basically giving you a very fine compliment. In reality, though, if she ever really spent a sleepless night contemplating the matter, she might (more realistically) decide that Arya would be better off with (as you said) someone who already has a relationship with her and who has spent a lot of time with her.
The Other Dawn* March 10, 2015 at 9:01 am Thanks to both of you. My friend is a single mom and was a foster child, so I know she’s coming from a place of who out of her friends and family has the most stable life and home, but I can’t help but think that’s all she’s considering. Yes, that’s a big thing, but it doesn’t mean we would be good parents. And her daughter is definitely a handful. My friend is always telling me that I’m the “normal,” “logical,” or “level-headed” friend, so I tend to think that’s all she’s looking at, rather than who would be the best choice with all things considered. I know it’s very likely that nothing would happen to my friend, but what if I accept and she dies tomorrow? I’m trying to avoid the urge to say yes based on the low likelihood her early death would come to pass. This isn’t like taking in another rescue cat. This is a human. With issues. But I can’t help but think I’m being selfish and placing my own wants above the life of a kid. This is tough.
Ask a Manager* Post authorMarch 10, 2015 at 9:30 am It’s not selfish to be honest about not being the right home. Can you imagine being the kid who mom has died and has been placed in a home that doesn’t really want her? Talk to your friend. Tell her that you’re honored and you’ve given it a lot of thought, but that you and your husband have chosen not to be parents and you don’t think it’s a role you can play, but that you’d be glad to assist in other ways — like being the executor of the will, or being an aunt figure for her daughter, or something along those lines.